| 1 |
KJV
:
And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he went out G1831 from thence, G1564 and G2532 came G2064 into G1519 his own G848 country; G3968 and G2532 his G846 disciples G3101 follow G190 him. G846
YLT
:
And he went forth thence, and came to his own country, and his disciples do follow him,
ASV
:
And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
WEB
:
He went out from there. He came into his own country, and his disciples followed him.
ESV
:
He went away from there and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed him.
RV
:
And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow him.
RSV
:
He went away from there and came to his own country; and his disciples followed him.
NLT
:
Jesus left that part of the country and returned with his disciples to Nazareth, his hometown.
NET
:
Now Jesus left that place and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed him.
ERVEN
:
Jesus left and went back to his hometown. His followers went with him.
TOV
:
அவர் அவ்விடம் விட்டுப் புறப்பட்டு, தாம் வளர்ந்த ஊருக்கு வந்தார்; அவருடைய சீஷரும் அவரோடேகூட வந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அவ்விடத்தைவிட்டு இயேசு தன் சொந்த ஊருக்குக் கிளம்பினார். அவரது சீஷர்கள் அவரைப் பின்தொடர்ந்து சென்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564 και CONJ G2532 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πατριδα N-ASF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακολουθουσιν V-PAI-3P G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564 και CONJ G2532 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πατριδα N-ASF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακολουθουσιν V-PAI-3P G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564 και CONJ G2532 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πατριδα N-ASF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακολουθουσιν V-PAI-3P G190 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξῆλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ἐκεῖθεν, ADV G1564 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔρχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πατρίδα N-ASF G3968 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀκολουθοῦσιν V-PAI-3P G190 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ.P-GSM G846
MOV
:
അവൻ അവിടെ നിന്നു പുറപ്പെട്ടു, തന്റെ പിതൃനഗരത്തിൽ ചെന്നു; അവന്റെ ശിഷ്യന്മാരും അനുഗമിച്ചു.
HOV
:
वहां से निकलकर वह अपने देश में आया, और उसके चेले उसके पीछे हो लिए।
TEV
:
ఆయన అక్కడనుండి బయలుదేరి స్వదేశమునకు రాగా, ఆయన శిష్యులు ఆయనను వెంబడించిరి.
ERVTE
:
యేసు అక్కడినుండి తన శిష్యులతో కలిసి స్వగ్రామానికి వెళ్ళాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟು ತನ್ನ ಸ್ವಂತ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದನು; ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಹಿಂಬಾಲಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟು, ತನ್ನ ಸ್ವಂತ ಊರಿಗೆ ಹೋದನು. ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಹೋದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ ત્યાંથી વિદાય લઈને પાછો તેના વતનમાં આવ્યો. તેના શિષ્યો તેની સાથે ગયા.
|
|---|
| 2 |
KJV
:
And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing [him] were astonished, saying, From whence hath this [man] these things? and what wisdom [is] this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?
KJVP
:
And G2532 when the sabbath day G4521 was come, G1096 he began G756 to teach G1321 in G1722 the G3588 synagogue: G4864 and G2532 many G4183 hearing G191 [him] were astonished, G1605 saying, G3004 From whence G4159 hath this G5129 [man] these things G5023 ? and G2532 what G5101 wisdom G4678 [is] this which is given G1325 unto him, G846 that G3754 even G2532 such G5108 mighty works G1411 are wrought G1096 by G1223 his G846 hands G5495 ?
YLT
:
and sabbath having come, he began in the synagogue to teach, and many hearing were astonished, saying, `Whence hath this one these things? and what the wisdom that was given to him, that also such mighty works through his hands are done?
ASV
:
And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such mighty works wrought by his hands?
WEB
:
When the Sabbath had come, he began to teach in the synagogue, and many hearing him were astonished, saying, "Where did this man get these things?" and, "What is the wisdom that is given to this man, that such mighty works come about by his hands?
ESV
:
And on the Sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue, and many who heard him were astonished, saying, "Where did this man get these things? What is the wisdom given to him? How are such mighty works done by his hands?
RV
:
And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and {cf15i what mean} such mighty works wrought by his hands?
RSV
:
And on the sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue; and many who heard him were astonished, saying, "Where did this man get all this? What is the wisdom given to him? What mighty works are wrought by his hands!
NLT
:
The next Sabbath he began teaching in the synagogue, and many who heard him were amazed. They asked, "Where did he get all this wisdom and the power to perform such miracles?"
NET
:
When the Sabbath came, he began to teach in the synagogue. Many who heard him were astonished, saying, "Where did he get these ideas? And what is this wisdom that has been given to him? What are these miracles that are done through his hands?
ERVEN
:
On the Sabbath day Jesus taught in the synagogue, and many people heard him. They were amazed and said, "Where did this man get this teaching? How did he get such wisdom? Who gave it to him? And where did he get the power to do miracles?
TOV
:
ஓய்வுநாளானபோது, ஜெபஆலயத்தில் உபதேசம்பண்ணத்தொடங்கினார். அநேகர் கேட்டு, ஆச்சரியப்பட்டு, இவைகள் இவனுக்கு எங்கேயிருந்து வந்தது? இவன் கைகளினால் இப்படிப்பட்ட பலத்த செய்கைகள் நடக்கும்படி இவனுக்குக் கொடுக்கப்பட்ட ஞானம் எப்படிப்பட்டது?
ERVTA
:
ஓய்வு நாளானபோது ஜெப ஆலயத்தில் இயேசு உபதேசம் செய்ய ஆரம்பித்தார். நிறைய மக்கள் அதனைக் கேட்டு வியப்புற்றனர். அவர்கள் இந்த மனிதர் இந்த உபதேசங்களை எங்கே இருந்து பெற்றார்? இந்த அறிவை எப்படிப் பெற்றார்? இவருக்கு இதனை யார் கொடுத்தது? அற்புதங்களைச் செய்யும் அதிகாரத்தை எங்கிருந்து பெற்றார்?
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενου V-2ADP-GSN G1096 σαββατου N-GSN G4521 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 συναγωγη N-DSF G4864 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 και CONJ G2532 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 εξεπλησσοντο V-IPI-3P G1605 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 ποθεν ADV-I G4159 τουτω D-DSM G5129 ταυτα D-NPN G5023 και CONJ G2532 τις I-NSF G5101 η T-NSF G3588 σοφια N-NSF G4678 η T-NSF G3588 δοθεισα V-APP-NSF G1325 αυτω P-DSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 και CONJ G2532 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 τοιαυται D-NPF G5108 δια PREP G1223 των T-GPF G3588 χειρων N-GPF G5495 αυτου P-GSM G846 γινονται V-PNI-3P G1096
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενου V-2ADP-GSN G1096 σαββατου N-GSN G4521 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 συναγωγη N-DSF G4864 και CONJ G2532 | οι T-NPM G3588 | | πολλοι A-NPM G4183 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 εξεπλησσοντο V-IPI-3P G1605 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 ποθεν ADV-I G4159 τουτω D-DSM G5129 ταυτα D-NPN G5023 και CONJ G2532 τις I-NSF G5101 η T-NSF G3588 σοφια N-NSF G4678 η T-NSF G3588 δοθεισα V-APP-NSF G1325 τουτω D-DSM G5129 και CONJ G2532 αι T-NPF G3588 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 τοιαυται D-NPF G5108 δια PREP G1223 των T-GPF G3588 χειρων N-GPF G5495 αυτου P-GSM G846 γινομεναι V-PNP-NPF G1096
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενου V-2ADP-GSN G1096 σαββατου N-GSN G4521 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 συναγωγη N-DSF G4864 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 και CONJ G2532 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 εξεπλησσοντο V-IPI-3P G1605 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 ποθεν ADV-I G4159 τουτω D-DSM G5129 ταυτα D-NPN G5023 και CONJ G2532 τις I-NSF G5101 η T-NSF G3588 σοφια N-NSF G4678 η T-NSF G3588 δοθεισα V-APP-NSF G1325 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 τοιαυται D-NPF G5108 δια PREP G1223 των T-GPF G3588 χειρων N-GPF G5495 αυτου P-GSM G846 γινονται V-PNI-3P G1096
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 γενομένου V-2ADP-GSN G1096 σαββάτου N-GSN G4521 ἤρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδάσκειν V-PAN G1321 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 συναγωγῇ· N-DSF G4864 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 πολλοὶ A-NPM G4183 ἀκούοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 ἐξεπλήσσοντο, V-IPI-3P G1605 λέγοντες· V-PAP-NPM G3004 πόθεν ADV-I G4159 τούτῳ D-DSM G3778 ταῦτα, D-NPN G3778 καὶ CONJ G2532 τίς I-NSF G5101 ἡ T-NSF G3588 σοφία N-NSF G4678 ἡ T-NSF G3588 δοθεῖσα V-APP-NSF G1325 τούτῳ; D-DSM G3778 καὶ CONJ G2532 δυνάμεις N-NPF G1411 τοιαῦται D-NPF G5108 διὰ PREP G1223 τῶν T-GPF G3588 χειρῶν N-GPF G5495 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 γίνονται;V-PNI-3P G1096
MOV
:
ശബ്ബത്തായപ്പോൾ അവൻ പള്ളിയിൽ ഉപദേശിച്ചുതുടങ്ങി; പലരും കേട്ടു വിസ്മയിച്ചു: ഇവന്നു ഇവ എവിടെനിന്നു? ഇവന്നു കിട്ടിയ ഈ ജ്ഞാനവും ഇവന്റെ കയ്യാൽ നടക്കുന്ന വീര്യപ്രവൃത്തികളും എന്തു?
HOV
:
सब्त के दिन वह आराधनालय में उपदेश करने लगा; और बहुत लोग सुनकर चकित हुए और कहने लगे, इस को ये बातें कहां से आ गईं? और यह कौन सा ज्ञान है जो उस को दिया गया है? और कैसे सामर्थ के काम इसके हाथों से प्रगट होते हैं?
TEV
:
విశ్రాంతి దినము వచ్చినప్పుడు ఆయన సమాజమందిరములో బోధింపనారంభించెను. అనేకులు ఆయన బోధ విని ఆశ్చర్యపడిఈ సంగతులు ఇతనికి ఎక్కడనుండి వచ్చెను? ఇతనికియ్యబడిన ఈ జ్ఞానమెట్టిది? ఇతని చేతుల వలన ఇట్టి అద్భుతములు చేయబడుచున్నవి? ఇదేమి?
ERVTE
:
విశ్రాంతి రోజు రాగానే సమాజమందిరంలో బోధించటం మొదలుపెట్టాడు. చాలామంది ఆయన చెప్పిన విషయాలు విని ఆశ్చర్యపడ్డారు. వాళ్ళు పరస్పరం ఈ విధంగా మాట్లాడుకొన్నారు. “ఈయన కింత జ్ఞానం ఏవిధంగా లభించింది? ఈ జ్ఞానం ఎలాంటిది? ఈయన మహత్యాలు ఎట్లా చేస్తున్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಸಬ್ಬತ್ ದಿನ ಬಂದಾಗ ಆತನು ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದಲ್ಲಿ ಬೋಧಿಸುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿ ಸಿದನು; ಇದನ್ನು ಅನೇಕರು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯ ಪಟ್ಟು--ಇವುಗಳು ಈತನಿಗೆ ಎಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಬಂದಿದ್ದಾವು? ಮತ್ತು ಈತನ ಕೈಗಳಿಂದ ಇಂಥ ಮಹತ್ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳು ಸಹ ಆಗುವಂತೆ ಈತನಿಗೆ ಕೊಡಲ್ಪಟ್ಟ ಜ್ಞಾನವು ಎಂಥದ್ದು?
ERVKN
:
ಸಬ್ಬತ್ ದಿನದಂದು ಯೇಸು ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದಲ್ಲಿ ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಿದನು. ಆತನ ಉಪದೇಶವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಗೊಂಡ ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು, “ಈ ಉಪದೇಶವನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ಈ ಜ್ಞಾನವನ್ನು ಇವನು ಎಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಪಡೆದನು? ಇವನಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟವರು ಯಾರು? ಇವನಿಗೆ ಅದ್ಭುತಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡುವ ಶಕ್ತಿಯು ಎಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಬಂತು?
GUV
:
વિશ્રામવારના દિવસે ઈસુએ સભાસ્થાનમાં ઉપદેશ આપ્યો. ઘણા લોકો તેનો ઉપદેશ સાંભળીને નવાઇ પામ્યા. આ લોકોએ કહ્યું, ‘આ માણસે આ ઉપદેશ ક્યાંથી મેળવ્યો? તેને આ ડાહપણ કેવી રીતે મળ્યું? તે તેને કોણે આપ્યું? અને આવા પરાક્રમો કરવાની તાકાત તેણે ક્યાંથી મેળવી?
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਸਬਤ ਦਾ ਦਿਨ ਹੋਇਆ ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਸਮਾਜ ਵਿੱਚ ਉਪਦੇਸ਼ ਦੇਣ ਲੱਗਾ ਅਰ ਬਹੁਤੇ ਸੁਣ ਕੇ ਹੈਰਾਨ ਹੋ ਗਏ ਅਤੇ ਬੋਲੇ ਕਿ ਇਹ ਗੱਲਾਂ ਇਸ ਨੂੰ ਕਿੱਥੋਂ ਆਈਆਂ? ਅਤੇ ਇਹ ਕਿਹੋ ਜਿਹਾ ਗਿਆਨ ਹੈ ਜੋ ਇਸ ਨੂੰ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਗਿਆ? ਅਰ ਏਹੋ ਜਹੀਆਂ ਕਰਾਮਾਤਾਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਹੱਥੋਂ ਹੁੰਦੀਆਂ ਹਨ ਕੀ ਹਨ?
URV
:
جب سَبت کا دِن آیا تو وہ عِبادت خانہ میں تعلِیم دینے لگا اور بہُت لوگ سُن کر حَیران ہُوئے اور کہنے لگے کہ یہ باتیں اِس میں کہاں سے آگِئیں؟ اور یہ کیا حِکمت ہے جو اِسے بخشی گئی اور کَیسے مُعجِزے اُس کے ہاتھ سے ظاِہر ہوتے ہیں؟۔
BNV
:
এরপর তিনি বিশ্রামবারে সমাজ-গৃহে শিক্ষা দিতে লাগলেন; আর সমস্ত লোক তাঁর শিক্ষা শুনে আশ্চর্য হল৷ তারা বলল, ‘এ কোথা থেকে এ সমস্ত বিজ্ঞতা অর্জন করল? এ কি করে এমন বিজ্ঞতার সঙ্গে কথা বলে? কি করেই বা এইসব অলৌকিক কাজ করে?
ORV
:
ବିଶ୍ରାମଦିବସ ରେ ଯୀଶୁ ଯିହୂଦୀୟ ସମାଜ ଗୃହ ରେ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଦେଲେ। ବହୁତ ଲୋକ ତାହାଙ୍କ ଶିକ୍ଷା ଶୁଣି ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ୟ୍ଯ ହାଇଗେଲେ। ସମାନେେ କହିଲେ, "ଏ ଲୋକ ଏସବୁ ଶିକ୍ଷା କେଉଁଠାରୁ ପାଇଲା? ଏ ଲୋକକୁ ଏ ଉତ୍ତମ ବିଚାରଶକ୍ତି (ବିଜ୍ଞତା)କିଏ ଦଲୋ? ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ୟ୍ଯ କାର୍ୟ୍ଯ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ସେ କେଉଁଠାରୁ ଶକ୍ତି ପାଇଲା?
MRV
:
शब्बाथ दिवशी तो सभास्थानात शिकवीत होता. पुष्कळ लोकांनी त्याची शिकवण ऐकली तेव्हा ते थक्क झाले. ते म्हणाले, “या माणासाला ही शिकवण कोठून मिळाली? आणि त्याला कोणते ज्ञान देण्यात आले आहे की, यासारखे चमत्कार त्याच्या हातून केले जातात? तो सुतार नाही काय?
|
|---|
| 3 |
KJV
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.
KJVP
:
Is G2076 not G3756 this G3778 the G3588 carpenter, G5045 the G3588 son G5207 of Mary, G3137 the G1161 brother G80 of James, G2385 and G2532 Joses, G2500 and G2532 of Juda, G2455 and G2532 Simon G4613 ? and G2532 are G1526 not G3756 his G846 sisters G79 here G5602 with G4314 us G2248 ? And G2532 they were offended G4624 at G1722 him. G846
YLT
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?` -- and they were being stumbled at him.
ASV
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him.
WEB
:
Isn\'t this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? Aren\'t his sisters here with us?" They were offended at him.
ESV
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? And are not his sisters here with us?" And they took offense at him.
RV
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him.
RSV
:
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon, and are not his sisters here with us?" And they took offense at him.
NLT
:
Then they scoffed, "He's just a carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James, Joseph, Judas, and Simon. And his sisters live right here among us." They were deeply offended and refused to believe in him.
NET
:
Isn't this the carpenter, the son of Mary and brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? And aren't his sisters here with us?" And so they took offense at him.
ERVEN
:
Isn't he just the carpenter we know—Mary's son, the brother of James, Joses, Judas, and Simon? And don't his sisters still live here in town?" So they had a problem accepting him.
TOV
:
இவன் தச்சன் அல்லவா? மரியாளுடைய குமாரன் அல்லவா? யாக்கோபு, யோசே, யூதா, சீமோன் என்பவர்களுக்கு சகோதரன் அல்லவா? இவன் சகோதரிகளும் இங்கே நம்மிடத்தில் இருக்கிறார்கள் அல்லவா? என்று சொல்லி, அவரைக்குறித்து இடறலடைந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இவர் ஒரு தச்சன் மட்டும்தானே. இவருடைய தாய் மரியாள் அல்லவா! இவர் யாக்கோபு, யோசே, சீமோன் ஆகியோரின் சகோதரர் அல்லவா. இவரது சகோதரிகள் நம்முடன் தானே இருக்கிறார்கள் என்று பேசிக்கொண்டார்கள். அவர்கள் இயேசுவை ஏற்றுக்கொள்ளாமல் இருந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
ουχ PRT-N G3756 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τεκτων N-NSM G5045 ο T-NSM G3588 υιος N-NSM G5207 μαριας N-GSF G3137 αδελφος N-NSM G80 δε CONJ G1161 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωση N-GSM G2499 και CONJ G2532 ιουδα N-GSM G2455 και CONJ G2532 σιμωνος N-GSM G4613 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 αι T-NPF G3588 αδελφαι N-NPF G79 αυτου P-GSM G846 ωδε ADV G5602 προς PREP G4314 ημας P-1AP G2248 και CONJ G2532 εσκανδαλιζοντο V-IPI-3P G4624 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
ουχ PRT-N G3756 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τεκτων N-NSM G5045 ο T-NSM G3588 υιος N-NSM G5207 της T-GSF G3588 μαριας N-GSF G3137 και CONJ G2532 αδελφος N-NSM G80 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωσητος N-GSM G2500 και CONJ G2532 ιουδα N-GSM G2455 και CONJ G2532 σιμωνος N-GSM G4613 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 αι T-NPF G3588 αδελφαι N-NPF G79 αυτου P-GSM G846 ωδε ADV G5602 προς PREP G4314 ημας P-1AP G2248 και CONJ G2532 εσκανδαλιζοντο V-IPI-3P G4624 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTBRP
:
ουχ PRT-N G3756 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τεκτων N-NSM G5045 ο T-NSM G3588 υιος N-NSM G5207 μαριας N-GSF G3137 αδελφος N-NSM G80 δε CONJ G1161 ιακωβου N-GSM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωση N-GSM G2499 και CONJ G2532 ιουδα N-GSM G2455 και CONJ G2532 σιμωνος N-GSM G4613 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 αι T-NPF G3588 αδελφαι N-NPF G79 αυτου P-GSM G846 ωδε ADV G5602 προς PREP G4314 ημας P-1AP G2248 και CONJ G2532 εσκανδαλιζοντο V-IPI-3P G4624 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTTRP
:
οὐχ PRT-N G3756 οὗτός D-NSM G3778 ἐστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 ὁ T-NSM G3588 τέκτων, N-NSM G5045 ὁ T-NSM G3588 υἱὸς N-NSM G5207 τῆς T-GSF G3588 Μαρίας N-GSF G3137 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀδελφὸς N-NSM G80 Ἰακώβου N-GSM G2385 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰωσῆτος N-GSM G2500 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰούδα N-GSM G2455 καὶ CONJ G2532 Σίμωνος; N-GSM G4613 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 εἰσὶν V-PAI-3P G1510 αἱ T-NPF G3588 ἀδελφαὶ N-NPF G79 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ὧδε ADV G5602 πρὸς PREP G4314 ἡμᾶς; P-1AP G2248 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐσκανδαλίζοντο V-IPI-3P G4624 ἐν PREP G1722 αὐτῷ.P-DSM G846
MOV
:
ഇവൻ മറിയയുടെ മകനും യാക്കോബ് യോസെ, യൂദാ, ശിമോൻ എന്നവരുടെ സഹോദരനുമായ തച്ചനല്ലയോ? ഇവന്റെ സഹോദരികളും ഇവിടെ നമ്മോടു കൂടെ ഇല്ലയോ എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു അവങ്കൽ ഇടറിപ്പോയി.
HOV
:
क्या यह वही बढ़ई नहीं, जो मरियम का पुत्र, और याकूब और योसेस और यहूदा और शमौन का भाई है? और क्या उस की बहिनें यहां हमारे बीच में नहीं रहतीं? इसलिये उन्होंने उसके विषय में ठोकर खाई।
TEV
:
ఇతడు మరియ కుమారుడు కాడా? ఇతడు యాకోబు, యోసే, యూదా, సీమోను అనువారి సహోదరుడగు వడ్లవాడు కాడా? ఇతని సోదరీమణులందరు మనతో నున్నారు కారా? అని చెప్పు కొనుచు ఆయన విషయమై అభ్యంతరపడిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఈయన వడ్రంగి కదా! మరియ కుమారుడు కదూ! యాకోబు, యోసేపు, యూదా, సీమోనుల సోదరుడే యితడు. ఇతని చెల్లెండ్లు యిక్కడ మనతోనే ఉన్నారు కదూ!” అని అంటూ వాళ్ళు ఆయన్ని తృణీకరించారు.
KNV
:
ಮರಿಯಳ ಮಗನೂ ಯಾಕೋಬ, ಯೋಸೆ ಯೂದ ಸೀಮೋನ ಇವರ ಸಹೋದರನೂ ಆದ ಈತನು ಬಡಗಿಯಲ್ಲವೇ? ಈತನ ಸಹೋದರಿ ಯರು ಇಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ನಮ್ಮ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇದ್ದಾರಲ್ಲವೇ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿ ಆತನ ವಿಷಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಭ್ಯಂತರಪಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಇವನು ಕೇವಲ ಬಡಗಿ. ಇವನ ತಾಯಿ ಮರಿಯಳು. ಇವನು ಯಾಕೋಬ, ಯೋಸೆ, ಯೂದ ಮತ್ತು ಸಿಮೋನರ ಅಣ್ಣ. ಇವನ ತಂಗಿಯರು ಇಲ್ಲಿ ನಮ್ಮೊಂದಿಗಿದ್ದಾರೆ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿ ಆತನನ್ನು ತಾತ್ಸಾರ ಮಾಡಿದರು.
GUV
:
તે તો ફક્ત એક સુથાર છે. અને તેની મા મરિયમ છે. તે યાકૂબ, યોસે, યહૂદા અને સિમોનનો ભાઈ છે અને તેની બહેનો અહીં આપણી સાથે છે.’ તે લોકોએ ઈસુનો સ્વીકાર કર્યો નહિ.
PAV
:
ਭਲਾ, ਇਹ ਤਰਖਾਣ ਨਹੀਂ ਹੈ, ਮਰਿਯਮ ਦਾ ਪੁੱਤ੍ਰ ਅਤੇ ਯਾਕੂਬ ਅਰ ਯੋਸੇਸ ਅਰ ਯਹੂਦਾਹ ਅਰ ਸ਼ਮਊਨ ਦਾ ਭਰਾ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੀਆਂ ਭੈਣਾਂ ਐਥੇ ਸਾਡੇ ਕੋਲ ਨਹੀਂ ਹਨ? ਸੋ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਉਸ ਤੋਂ ਠੋਕਰ ਖਾਧੀ
URV
:
کیا یہ وُہی بڑھئی نہِیں جو مریم کا بَیٹا اور یَعقُوب اور یوسیس اور یہُوداہ اور شمعُون کا بھائِی ہے؟ اور کیا اُس کی بہنیں یہاں ہمارے ہاں نہِیں؟ پَس اُنہوں نے اُس کے سبب سے ٹھوکر کھائی۔
BNV
:
এ তো সেই ছুতোর মিস্ত্রি এবং মরিয়মের ছেলে; যাকোব, য়োসি, যিহূদা ও শিমোনের ভাই; তাই নয় কি? আর এর বোনেরা কি আমাদের মধ্যে নেই?’ এইসব চিন্তা তাদের মাথায় আসায় তারা তাঁকে গ্রহণ করতে পারল না৷
ORV
:
ଏ କ'ଣ ସହେି ବଢଇେ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି? ଏ କ'ଣ ମରିୟମଙ୍କ ପୁଅ, ଆଉ ଯାକୁବ, ୟୋସି, ୟିହୂଦା ଓ ଶିମାନଙ୍କେ ଭାଇ ନୁହଁନ୍ତି? ତାହାଙ୍କର ଭଉଣୀମାନେ କ'ଣ ଏଠା ରେ ଆମ୍ଭ ସହିତ ନାହାଁନ୍ତି?" ତେଣୁ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ ସ୍ବୀକାର କରିବା ରେ ଏହି ଲୋକମାନେ ବାଧା ପାଇଲେ।
MRV
:
तो मरीयेचा मुलगाच ना? तो याकोब, योसे, यहूदा आणि शिमोनाचा भाऊ नव्हे काय? व या आपल्याबरोबर आहेत त्या याच्या बहिणी नव्हेत काय?” त्याच्या स्वीकार करण्याविषयी त्यांना प्रश्न पडला.
|
|---|
| 4 |
KJV
:
But Jesus said unto them, {SCJ}A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
But G1161 Jesus G2424 said G3004 unto them, G846 {SCJ} A prophet G4396 is G2076 not G3756 without honor, G820 but G1508 in G1722 his own G848 country, G3968 and G2532 among G1722 his own kin, G4773 and G2532 in G1722 his own G848 house. G3614 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And Jesus said to them -- `A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country, and among his kindred, and in his own house;`
ASV
:
And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
WEB
:
Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country, and among his own relatives, and in his own house."
ESV
:
And Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and among his relatives and in his own household."
RV
:
And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
RSV
:
And Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house."
NLT
:
Then Jesus told them, "A prophet is honored everywhere except in his own hometown and among his relatives and his own family."
NET
:
Then Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown, and among his relatives, and in his own house."
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus said to them, "People everywhere give honor to a prophet, except in his own town, with his own people, or in his home."
TOV
:
இயேசு அவர்களை நோக்கி: தீர்க்கதரிசி ஒருவன் தன் ஊரிலும் தன் இனத்திலும் தன் வீட்டிலுமேயன்றி வேறெங்கும் கனவீனமடையான் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு மக்களைப் பார்த்து, ஒரு தீர்க்கதரிசியை மற்ற மக்களே மரியாதை செய்வர். ஆனால் அவர் சொந்த ஊரில் சொந்த மக்களிடம் சொந்த வீட்டில் மரியாதை பெறுவதில்லை என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 προφητης N-NSM G4396 ατιμος A-NSM G820 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 πατριδι N-DSF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPM G3588 συγγενεσιν A-DPM G4773 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 οικια N-DSF G3614 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 προφητης N-NSM G4396 ατιμος A-NSM G820 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 πατριδι N-DSF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPM G3588 συγγενευσιν A-DPM G4773 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 οικια N-DSF G3614 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 προφητης N-NSM G4396 ατιμος A-NSM G820 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 πατριδι N-DSF G3968 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPM G3588 συγγενεσιν A-DPM G4773 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 οικια N-DSF G3614 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 ὅτι CONJ G3754 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἔστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 προφήτης N-NSM G4396 ἄτιμος A-NSM G820 εἰ COND G1487 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 πατρίδι N-DSF G3968 ἑαυτοῦ F-3GSM G1438 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 συγγενεῦσιν A-DPM G4773 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 οἰκίᾳ N-DSF G3614 αὐτοῦ.P-GSM G846
MOV
:
യേശു അവരോടു: “ഒരു പ്രവാചകൻ തന്റെ പിതൃനഗരത്തിലും ചാർച്ചക്കാരുടെ ഇടയിലും സ്വന്ത ഭവനത്തിലും അല്ലാതെ ബഹുമാനമില്ലാത്തവൻ അല്ല” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
यीशु ने उन से कहा, कि भविष्यद्वक्ता अपने देश और अपने कुटुम्ब और अपने घर को छोड़ और कहीं भी निरादर नहीं होता।
TEV
:
అందుకు యేసుప్రవక్త తన దేశము లోను తన బంధువులలోను తన యింటివారిలోను తప్ప మరి ఎక్కడను ఘనహీనుడు కాడని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు వాళ్ళతో, “ప్రవక్తకు స్వగ్రామంలో, తన బంధువుల్లో, తన యింట్లో తప్ప అన్నిచోట్లా గౌరవం లభిస్తుంది” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ--ಪ್ರವಾದಿಗೆ ಬೇರೆ ಎಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾದರೂ ಮರ್ಯಾದೆ ಉಂಟು; ಆದರೆ ಸ್ವದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸ್ವಂತ ಜನರಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸ್ವಂತ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಇಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು, “ಪ್ರವಾದಿಯನ್ನು ಬೇರೆ ಜನರು ಗೌರವಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ, ಆದರೆ ಪ್ರವಾದಿಗೆ ಸ್ವಂತ ಊರಿನಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸ್ವಂತ ಜನರಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸ್ವಂತ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಗೌರವ ದೊರೆಯುವುದಿಲ್ಲ” ಎಂದು ಜನರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ લોકોને કહ્યું, ‘બીજા લોકો પ્રબોધકને સન્માન આપે છે પણ તેના પોતાના ગામમાં, તેના પોતાના લોકો સાથે અને પોતાના ઘરમાં પ્રબોધકને સન્માન મળતું નથી.’
PAV
:
ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਨਬੀ ਦਾ ਆਪਣੇ ਦੇਸ ਅਤੇ ਅੰਗ ਸਾਕ ਅਤੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਘਰ ਤੋਂ ਬਿਨਾ ਹੋਰ ਕਿਤੇ ਨਿਆਦਰ ਨਹੀਂ ਹੁੰਦਾ
URV
:
یِسُوع نے اُن سے کہا نبی اپنے وطن اور اپنے رِشتہ داروں اور اپنے گھر کے سِوا اَور کِہیں بے عِزّت نہِیں ہوتا۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু তাদের বললেন, ‘নিজের শহর ও নিজের আত্মীয় স্বজন এবং পরিজনদের মধ্যে ভাববাদী সম্মানিত হন না৷’
ORV
:
ତେଣୁ ଯୀଶୁ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ, "ଅନ୍ୟମାନେ ଜଣେ ଭବିଷ୍ଯଦ୍ବକ୍ତାଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ମାନ ଦଇେଥା'ନ୍ତି। କିନ୍ତୁ ତାହାଙ୍କ ନିଜ ସହର ଲୋକେ, ତାହାଙ୍କର ସମ୍ପର୍କୀୟମାନେ ଓ ତାହାଙ୍କ ନିଜ ପରିବାରର ଲୋକମାନେ ତାହାଙ୍କୁ ସମ୍ମାନ କରନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ।"
MRV
:
मग येशू त्यांना म्हणाला, संदेष्ट्यांचा सन्मान होत नाही असे नाही पण त्याच्या गावात, शहरात, त्याच्या नातेवाईकात आणि त्याच्या कुटुंबात होत नसतो.’
|
|---|
| 5 |
KJV
:
And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed [them. ]
KJVP
:
And G2532 he could G1410 there G1563 do G4160 no G3756 mighty work, G1411 save that G1508 he laid his hands upon G2007 G5495 a few G3641 sick folk, G732 and healed G2323 [them.]
YLT
:
and he was not able there any mighty work to do, except on a few infirm people having put hands he did heal [them];
ASV
:
And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
WEB
:
He could do no mighty work there, except that he laid his hands on a few sick people, and healed them.
ESV
:
And he could do no mighty work there, except that he laid his hands on a few sick people and healed them.
RV
:
And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
RSV
:
And he could do no mighty work there, except that he laid his hands upon a few sick people and healed them.
NLT
:
And because of their unbelief, he couldn't do any mighty miracles among them except to place his hands on a few sick people and heal them.
NET
:
He was not able to do a miracle there, except to lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.
ERVEN
:
Jesus was not able to do any miracles there except the healing of some sick people by laying his hands on them.
TOV
:
அங்கே அவர் சில நோயாளிகள்மேல் கைகளை வைத்து, அவர்களைக் குணமாக்கினதேயன்றி, வேறொரு அற்புதமும் செய்யக்கூடாமல்,
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அந்த ஊரில் அதிக அளவில் அற்புதங்களைச் செய்ய இயலவில்லை. அவர் நோயுற்ற சிலரின் மேல் தன் கையை வைத்து குணமாக்கும் சில செயல்களை மட்டுமே செய்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410 εκει ADV G1563 ουδεμιαν A-ASF G3762 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 ποιησαι V-AAN G4160 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ολιγοις A-DPM G3641 αρρωστοις A-DPM G732 επιθεις V-2AAP-NSM G2007 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 εθεραπευσεν V-AAI-3S G2323
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εδυνατο V-INI-3S G1410 εκει ADV G1563 ποιησαι V-AAN G4160 ουδεμιαν A-ASF G3762 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ολιγοις A-DPM G3641 αρρωστοις A-DPM G732 επιθεις V-2AAP-NSM G2007 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 εθεραπευσεν V-AAI-3S G2323
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410 εκει ADV G1563 ουδεμιαν A-ASF G3762 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 ποιησαι V-AAN G4160 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ολιγοις A-DPM G3641 αρρωστοις A-DPM G732 επιθεις V-2AAP-NSM G2007 τας T-APF G3588 χειρας N-APF G5495 εθεραπευσεν V-AAI-3S G2323
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἐδύνατο V-INI-3S G1410 ἐκεῖ ADV G1563 ποιῆσαι V-AAN G4160 οὐδεμίαν A-ASF-N G3762 δύναμιν, N-ASF G1411 εἰ COND G1487 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ὀλίγοις A-DPM G3641 ἀρρώστοις A-DPM G732 ἐπιθεὶς V-2AAP-NSM G2007 τὰς T-APF G3588 χεῖρας N-APF G5495 ἐθεράπευσεν.V-AAI-3S G2323
MOV
:
ഏതാനും ചില രോഗികളുടെ മേൽ കൈ വെച്ചു സൌഖ്യം വരുത്തിയതു അല്ലാതെ അവിടെ വീര്യപ്രവൃത്തി ഒന്നും ചെയ്വാൻ കഴിഞ്ഞില്ല.
HOV
:
और वह वहां कोई सामर्थ का काम न कर सका, केवल थोड़े बीमारों पर हाथ रखकर उन्हें चंगा किया॥
TEV
:
అందు వలన కొద్దిమంది రోగులమీద చేతులుంచి వారిని స్వస్థ పరచుట తప్ప మరి ఏ అద్భుతమును ఆయన అక్కడ చేయజాలకపోయెను. ఆయన వారి అవిశ్వాసమునకు ఆశ్చర్యపడెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు కొందరు వ్యాధిగ్రస్తుల మీద తన చేతులుంచి, వాళ్ళకు నయం చేయటం తప్ప మరే మహత్యాలు అక్కడ చేయలేక పోయాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಲವು ರೋಗಿಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ತನ್ನ ಕೈಗಳನ್ನಿಟ್ಟು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಪಡಿಸಿದನೇ ಹೊರತು ಬೇರೆ ಯಾವ ಮಹತ್ಕಾರ್ಯವನ್ನೂ ಮಾಡುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆ ಊರಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಅದ್ಭುತಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆತನು ತನ್ನ ಕೈಗಳನ್ನು ಕೆಲವು ಮಂದಿ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯವರ ಮೇಲಿಟ್ಟು ಅವರ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಗಳನ್ನು ವಾಸಿಮಾಡಿದನು. ಇವುಗಳಲ್ಲದೆ ಬೇರೆ ಯಾವ ಅದ್ಭುತಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನೂ ಆತನು ಮಾಡಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તે ગામમાં વધારે પરાક્રમી કામ કર્યા નહિ. તેણે જે પરાક્રમો કર્યા તે તો માત્ર કેટલાક બીમાર લોકો પર તેનો હાથ મૂકી સાજાં કર્યા હતાં.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉਹ ਉੱਥੇ ਕੋਈ ਕਰਾਮਾਤ ਨਾ ਵਿਖਾ ਸੱਕਿਆ ਪਰ ਥੋੜੇ ਜੇਹੇ ਰੋਗੀਆਂ ਉੱਤੇ ਹੱਥ ਰੱਖ ਕੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਚੰਗਾ ਕੀਤਾ
URV
:
اور وہ کوئی مُعجِزہ وہاں نہ دِکھا سکا۔ صِرف تھوڑے سے بِیماروں پر ہاتھ رکھ کر اُنہِیں اچھّا کردیا۔
BNV
:
তিনি সেখানে কোন অলৌকিক কাজ করতে পারলেন না৷ শুধু কয়েকজন রোগীর ওপর হাত রেখে তাদের সুস্থ করলেন৷
|
|---|
| 6 |
KJV
:
And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he marveled G2296 because G1223 of their G846 unbelief. G570 And G2532 he went G4013 round about G2945 the G3588 villages, G2968 teaching. G1321
YLT
:
and he wondered because of their unbelief. And he was going round the villages, in a circle, teaching,
ASV
:
And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching.
WEB
:
He marveled because of their unbelief. He went around the villages teaching.
ESV
:
And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went about among the villages teaching.
RV
:
And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching.
RSV
:
And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went about among the villages teaching.
NLT
:
And he was amazed at their unbelief. Then Jesus went from village to village, teaching the people.
NET
:
And he was amazed because of their unbelief. Then he went around among the villages and taught.
ERVEN
:
He was surprised that the people there had no faith. Then he went to other villages in that area and taught.
TOV
:
அவர்களுடைய அவிசுவாசத்தைக்குறித்து ஆச்சரியப்பட்டு, கிராமங்களிலே சுற்றித்திரிந்து, உபதேசம் பண்ணினார்.
ERVTA
:
அங்குள்ள மக்களுக்கு விசுவாசம் இல்லாதது பற்றி இயேசு மிகவும் ஆச்சரியப்பட்டார். பிறகு இயேசு அந்தப் பகுதியில் உள்ள மற்ற கிராமங்களுக்கும் போய் உபதேசம் செய்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εθαυμαζεν V-IAI-3S G2296 δια PREP G1223 την T-ASF G3588 απιστιαν N-ASF G570 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 περιηγεν V-IAI-3S G4013 τας T-APF G3588 κωμας N-APF G2968 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 διδασκων V-PAP-NSM G1321
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 | εθαυμασεν V-AAI-3S G2296 | εθαυμαζεν V-IAI-3S G2296 | δια PREP G1223 την T-ASF G3588 απιστιαν N-ASF G570 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 περιηγεν V-IAI-3S G4013 τας T-APF G3588 κωμας N-APF G2968 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 διδασκων V-PAP-NSM G1321
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εθαυμαζεν V-IAI-3S G2296 δια PREP G1223 την T-ASF G3588 απιστιαν N-ASF G570 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 περιηγεν V-IAI-3S G4013 τας T-APF G3588 κωμας N-APF G2968 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 διδασκων V-PAP-NSM G1321
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐθαύμασεν V-AAI-3S G2296 διὰ PREP G1223 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ἀπιστίαν N-ASF G570 αὐτῶν. P-GPM G846 Καὶ CONJ G2532 περιῆγεν V-IAI-3S G4013 τὰς T-APF G3588 κώμας N-APF G2968 κύκλῳ N-DSM G2945 διδάσκων.V-PAP-NSM G1321
MOV
:
അവരുടെ അവിശ്വാസം ഹേതുവായി അവൻ ആശ്ചര്യപ്പെട്ടു. അവൻ ചുറ്റുമുള്ള ഊരുകളിൽ ഉപദേശിച്ചുകൊണ്ടു സഞ്ചരിച്ചു പോന്നു.
HOV
:
और उस ने उन के अविश्वास पर आश्चर्य किया और चारों ओर के गावों में उपदेश करता फिरा॥
TEV
:
ఆయన చుట్టుపట్లనున్న గ్రామములు తిరుగుచు బోధించుచుండెను.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళలో విశ్వాసం లేక పోవటం చూసి ఆయనకు ఆశ్చర్యం వేసింది. ఆ తర్వాత యేసు, గ్రామ గ్రామానికి వెళ్ళి బోధించాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅವರ ಅಪನಂಬಿಕೆ ಯ ದೆಸೆಯಿಂದ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಪಟ್ಟನು; ಮತ್ತು ಸುತ್ತಲಿನ ಹಳ್ಳಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಬೋಧಿಸುತ್ತಾ ಇದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಜನರಲ್ಲಿ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯಿಲ್ಲದಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ ಬಹಳ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯವಾಯಿತು. ಬಳಿಕ ಯೇಸು ಆ ಪ್ರದೇಶದ ಇತರ ಹಳ್ಳಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુને ઘણું આશ્ચર્ય થયું હતું કારણ કે પેલા લોકોને વિશ્વાસ ન હતો. પછી ઈસુએ તે પ્રદેશના બીજા ગામોમાં જઇને ઉપદેશ આપ્યો.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਸਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦੀ ਬੇਪਰਤੀਤੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਅਚਰਜ ਮੰਨਿਆ ਅਰ ਉਹ ਆਲੇ ਦੁਆਲੇ ਦੇ ਪਿੰਡਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਉਪਦੇਸ਼ ਦਿੰਦਾ ਫਿਰਿਆ ।।
URV
:
اور اُس نے اُن کی بے اِعتِقادی پر تعّجُب کیا۔ اور وہ چاروں طرف کے گاؤں میں تعلِیم دیتا پھِرا۔
BNV
:
তারা য়ে তাঁর ওপর বিশ্বাস করল না, এতে তিনি আশ্চর্য হয়ে গেলেন৷ এর পরে তিনি চারদিকে গ্রামে গ্রামে ঘুরে শিক্ষা দিলেন৷
|
|---|
| 7 |
KJV
:
And he called [unto him] the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
KJVP
:
And G2532 he called G4341 [unto] [him] the G3588 twelve, G1427 and G2532 began G756 to send them forth G649 G846 by two and two G1417 G1417 ; and G2532 gave G1325 them G846 power G1849 over unclean G169 spirits; G4151
YLT
:
and he doth call near the twelve, and he began to send them forth two by two, and he was giving them power over the unclean spirits,
ASV
:
And he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits;
WEB
:
He called to himself the twelve, and began to send them out two by two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits.
ESV
:
And he called the twelve and began to send them out two by two, and gave them authority over the unclean spirits.
RV
:
And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits;
RSV
:
And he called to him the twelve, and began to send them out two by two, and gave them authority over the unclean spirits.
NLT
:
And he called his twelve disciples together and began sending them out two by two, giving them authority to cast out evil spirits.
NET
:
Jesus called the twelve and began to send them out two by two. He gave them authority over the unclean spirits.
ERVEN
:
Jesus called his twelve apostles together. He sent them out in groups of two and gave them power over evil spirits.
TOV
:
அவர் பன்னிருவரையும் அழைத்து, அசுத்த ஆவிகளைத் துரத்த அவர்களுக்கு அதிகாரங்கொடுத்து,
ERVTA
:
அவர் தனது பன்னிரண்டு சீஷர்களையும் ஒன்றாக அழைத்தார். அவர்களை இரண்டிரண்டு பேராக வெளியே அனுப்பினார். அசுத்த ஆவிகளின் மேல் அவர்களுக்கு அதிகாரத்தைக் கொடுத்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 προσκαλειται V-PNI-3S G4341 τους T-APM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 αυτους P-APM G846 αποστελλειν V-PAN G649 δυο A-NUI G1417 δυο A-NUI G1417 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 εξουσιαν N-ASF G1849 των T-GPN G3588 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 των T-GPN G3588 ακαθαρτων A-GPN G169
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 προσκαλειται V-PNI-3S G4341 τους T-APM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 αυτους P-APM G846 αποστελλειν V-PAN G649 δυο A-NUI G1417 δυο A-NUI G1417 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 εξουσιαν N-ASF G1849 των T-GPN G3588 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 των T-GPN G3588 ακαθαρτων A-GPN G169
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 προσκαλειται V-PNI-3S G4341 τους T-APM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 αυτους P-APM G846 αποστελλειν V-PAN G649 δυο A-NUI G1417 δυο A-NUI G1417 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 εξουσιαν N-ASF G1849 των T-GPN G3588 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 των T-GPN G3588 ακαθαρτων A-GPN G169
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 προσκαλεῖται V-PNI-3S G4341 τοὺς T-APM G3588 δώδεκα, A-NUI G1427 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 ἀποστέλλειν V-PAN G649 δύο A-NUI G1417 δύο, A-NUI G1417 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐδίδου V-IAI-3S G1325 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ἐξουσίαν N-ASF G1849 τῶν T-GPN G3588 πνευμάτων N-GPN G4151 τῶν T-GPN G3588 ἀκαθάρτων,A-GPN G169
MOV
:
അനന്തരം അവൻ പന്തിരുവരെ അടുക്കെ വിളിച്ചു, അവരെ ഈരണ്ടായി അയച്ചു തുടങ്ങി, അവർക്കു അശുദ്ധാത്മാക്കളുടെ മേൽ അധികാരം കൊടുത്തു.
HOV
:
और वह बारहों को अपने पास बुलाकर उन्हें दो दो करके भेजने लगा; और उन्हें अशुद्ध आत्माओं पर अधिकार दिया।
TEV
:
ఆయన పండ్రెండుగురు శిష్యులను తనయొద్దకు పిలిచి, వారిని ఇద్దరిద్దరినిగా పంపుచు, అపవిత్రాత్మల మీద వారి కధికారమిచ్చి
ERVTE
:
ఆయన పన్నెండుగురిని పిలిచి వాళ్ళకు దయ్యాలపై అధికారమిచ్చాడు. ఇద్దరిద్దరి చొప్పున పంపుతూ,
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಮಂದಿಯನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಕರೆದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅಶುದ್ಧಾತ್ಮಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ಅಧಿಕಾರ ಕೊಟ್ಟು ಇಬ್ಬಿಬ್ಬರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಮಂದಿ ಶಿಷ್ಯರನ್ನು ಒಟ್ಟಾಗಿ ಕರೆದು ಅವರನ್ನು ಇಬ್ಬರಿಬ್ಬರಾಗಿ ಹೊರಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು. ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ ದೆವ್ವಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ಅಧಿಕಾರವನ್ನು ನೀಡಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ બાર શિષ્યોને સાથે બોલાવ્યા. ઈસુએ તેઓને બબ્બે જણને બહાર મોકલ્યા. ઈસુએ તેઓને અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓ પર અધિકાર આપ્યો.
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਉਹ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਬਾਰਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਕੋਲ ਸੱਦ ਕੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦੋ ਦੋ ਕਰ ਕੇ ਭੇਜਣ ਲੱਗਾ ਅਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਭਰਿਸ਼ਟ ਆਤਮਿਆਂ ਉੱਤੇ ਇਖ਼ਤਿਆਰ ਦਿੱਤਾ
URV
:
اور اُس نے اُن بارہ کو اپنے پاس بُلاکر دو دو کر کے بھیجنا شُرُوع کِیا اور اُن کو ناپاک رُوحوں پر اِختیّار بخشا۔
BNV
:
পরে তিনি সেই বারোজনকে ডেকে দুজন দুজন করে তাঁদের পাঠাতে শুরু করলেন এবং তাঁদের অশুচি আত্মার ওপরে ক্ষমতা দান করলেন৷
|
|---|
| 8 |
KJV
:
And commanded them that they should take nothing for [their] journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in [their] purse:
KJVP
:
And G2532 commanded G3853 them G846 that G2443 they should take G142 nothing G3367 for G1519 [their] journey, G3598 save G1508 a staff G4464 only; G3440 no G3361 scrip, G4082 no G3361 bread, G740 no G3361 money G5475 in G1519 [their] purse; G2223
YLT
:
and he commanded them that they may take nothing for the way, except a staff only -- no scrip, no bread, no brass in the girdle,
ASV
:
and he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, now money in their purse;
WEB
:
He charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, except a staff only: no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse,
ESV
:
He charged them to take nothing for their journey except a staff- no bread, no bag, no money in their belts-
RV
:
and he charged them that they should take nothing for {cf15i their} journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse;
RSV
:
He charged them to take nothing for their journey except a staff; no bread, no bag, no money in their belts;
NLT
:
He told them to take nothing for their journey except a walking stick-- no food, no traveler's bag, no money.
NET
:
He instructed them to take nothing for the journey except a staff— no bread, no bag, no money in their belts—
ERVEN
:
This is what he told them: "Take nothing for your trip except a stick for walking. Take no bread, no bag, and no money.
TOV
:
வழிக்குப் பையையாகிலும், அப்பத்தையாகிலும், கச்சையில் காசையாகிலும், எடுத்துக்கொண்டுபோகாமல், ஒரு தடியைமாத்திரம் எடுத்துக்கொண்டுபோகவும்;
ERVTA
:
அவர் தன் சீஷர்களிடம், உங்கள் பயணத்துக்கு எதுவும் எடுத்துச் செல்ல வேண்டாம். நடந்து செல்ல வசதியாக ஒரு கைத்தடியை மட்டும் எடுத்துச் செல்லுங்கள். உணவையோ, பையையோ, கச்சைகளில் பணத்தையோ எடுத்துச் செல்ல வேண்டாம்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 αιρωσιν V-PAS-3P G142 εις PREP G1519 οδον N-ASF G3598 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ραβδον N-ASF G4464 μονον ADV G3440 μη PRT-N G3361 πηραν N-ASF G4082 μη PRT-N G3361 αρτον N-ASM G740 μη PRT-N G3361 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 ζωνην N-ASF G2223 χαλκον N-ASM G5475
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 αιρωσιν V-PAS-3P G142 εις PREP G1519 οδον N-ASF G3598 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ραβδον N-ASF G4464 μονον ADV G3440 μη PRT-N G3361 αρτον N-ASM G740 μη PRT-N G3361 πηραν N-ASF G4082 μη PRT-N G3361 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 ζωνην N-ASF G2223 χαλκον N-ASM G5475
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μηδεν A-ASN G3367 αιρωσιν V-PAS-3P G142 εις PREP G1519 οδον N-ASF G3598 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 ραβδον N-ASF G4464 μονον ADV G3440 μη PRT-N G3361 πηραν N-ASF G4082 μη PRT-N G3361 αρτον N-ASM G740 μη PRT-N G3361 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 ζωνην N-ASF G2223 χαλκον N-ASM G5475
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 παρήγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μηδὲν A-ASN-N G3367 αἴρωσιν V-PAS-3P G142 εἰς PREP G1519 ὁδὸν N-ASF G3598 εἰ COND G1487 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ῥάβδον N-ASF G4464 μόνον, ADV G3440 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἄρτον, N-ASM G740 μὴ PRT-N G3361 πήραν, N-ASF G4082 μὴ PRT-N G3361 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ζώνην N-ASF G2223 χαλκόν,N-ASM G5475
MOV
:
അവർ വഴിക്കു “വടി അല്ലാതെ ഒന്നും എടുക്കരുതു; അപ്പവും പൊക്കണവും മടിശ്ശീലയിൽ കാശും അരുതു; ചെരിപ്പു ഇട്ടുകൊള്ളാം;
HOV
:
और उस ने उन्हें आज्ञा दी, कि मार्ग के लिये लाठी छोड़ और कुछ न लो; न तो रोटी, न झोली, न पटुके में पैसे।
TEV
:
ప్రయాణముకొరకు చేతికఱ్ఱను తప్ప రొట్టెనైనను జాలెనైనను సంచిలో సొమ్మునైనను తీసికొనక
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళకు ఈ విధంగా ఉపదేశించాడు: “ ప్రయాణం చేసేటప్పుడు చేతి కర్రను తప్ప మరేది తీసుకు వెళ్ళకండి. ఆహారము, సంచీ, దట్టీలో డబ్బు, తీసుకువెళ్ళకండి.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಒಂದು ಕೋಲಿನ ಹೊರತು ಚೀಲವನ್ನಾಗಲೀ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನಾಗಲೀ ಹವ್ಮೆಾಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಣವನ್ನಾಗಲೀ ತಕ್ಕೊಳ್ಳಬಾರ ದೆಂತಲೂ
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದ್ದೇನೆಂದರೆ: “ನಿಮ್ಮ ಪ್ರವಾಸಕ್ಕೆ ಏನನ್ನೂ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಡಿ. ಊರುಗೋಲನ್ನು ಮಾತ್ರ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಿ, ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನಾಗಲಿ ಚೀಲವನ್ನಾಗಲಿ ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಡಿ. ನಿಮ್ಮ ಜೇಬಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಹಣವನ್ನು ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಡಿ.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તેના શિષ્યોને કહ્યું તે આ છે: ‘તમારી યાત્રાઓ માટે કાંઇ લેવું નહિ. ચાલવા માટે ફક્ત એક લાકડી સાથે લો, રોટલી નહિ, થેલી નહિ, અને તમારા ખિસ્સામાં પૈસા નહિ.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਹੁਕਮ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਭਈ ਰਾਹ ਦੇ ਲਈ ਲਾਠੀ ਬਿਨਾ ਹੋਰ ਕੁ਼ਝ ਨਾ ਲਓ,ਨਾ ਰੋਟੀ, ਨਾ ਝੋਲਾ, ਨਾ ਕੁਝ ਨਕਦੀ ਆਪਣੇ ਕਮਰ ਕੱਸੇ ਵਿੱਚ
URV
:
اور حُکم دِیا کہ راستہ کے لئِے لاٹھی کے سِوا کُچھ نہ لو۔ نہ روٹی۔ نہ جھولی۔ نہ اپنے کمر بند میں پَیسے۔
BNV
:
তিনি তাঁদের আদেশ দিলেন য়েন তাঁরা পথে চলবার জন্য একটা লাঠি ছাড়া আর কিছু সঙ্গে না নেয় এবং রুটি, থলে এমনকি কোমরবন্ধনীতে কোন টাকাপয়সা নিতেও বারণ করলেন৷
|
|---|
| 9 |
KJV
:
But [be] shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
KJVP
:
But G235 [be] shod G5265 with sandals; G4547 and G2532 not G3361 put on G1746 two G1417 coats. G5509
YLT
:
but having been shod with sandals, and ye may not put on two coats.
ASV
:
but to go shod with sandals: and, said he, put not on two coats.
WEB
:
but to wear sandals, and not put on two tunics.
ESV
:
but to wear sandals and not put on two tunics.
RV
:
but {cf15i to go} shod with sandals: and, {cf15i said he}, put not on two coats.
RSV
:
but to wear sandals and not put on two tunics.
NLT
:
He allowed them to wear sandals but not to take a change of clothes.
NET
:
and to put on sandals but not to wear two tunics.
ERVEN
:
You can wear sandals, but don't take extra clothes.
TOV
:
பாதரட்சைகளைப் போட்டுக்கொண்டுபோகவும், இரண்டு அங்கிகளைத் தரியாதிருக்கவும் கட்டளையிட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
செருப்பை அணிந்து கொள்ளுங்கள். ஆடை மட்டும் அணிந்து கொள்ளுங்கள்.
GNTERP
:
αλλ CONJ G235 υποδεδεμενους V-RPP-APM G5265 σανδαλια N-APN G4547 και CONJ G2532 μη PRT-N G3361 | ενδυσησθε V-AMS-2P G1746 | ενδυσασθαι V-AMN G1746 | δυο A-NUI G1417 χιτωνας N-APM G5509
GNTWHRP
:
αλλα CONJ G235 υποδεδεμενους V-RPP-APM G5265 σανδαλια N-APN G4547 και CONJ G2532 μη PRT-N G3361 | ενδυσασθαι V-AMN G1746 | ενδυσησθε V-AMS-2P G1746 | δυο A-NUI G1417 χιτωνας N-APM G5509
GNTBRP
:
αλλ CONJ G235 υποδεδεμενους V-RPP-APM G5265 σανδαλια N-APN G4547 και CONJ G2532 μη PRT-N G3361 ενδυσησθε V-AMS-2P G1746 δυο A-NUI G1417 χιτωνας N-APM G5509
GNTTRP
:
ἀλλὰ CONJ G235 ὑποδεδεμένους V-RPP-APM G5265 σανδάλια N-APN G4547 καὶ CONJ G2532 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἐνδύσησθε V-AMS-2P G1746 δύο A-NUI G1417 χιτῶνας.N-APM G5509
MOV
:
രണ്ടു വസ്ത്രം ധരിക്കരുതു” എന്നിങ്ങനെ അവരോടു കല്പിച്ചു.
HOV
:
परन्तु जूतियां पहिनो और दो दो कुरते न पहिनो।
TEV
:
చెప్పులు తొడగుకొనుడనియు, రెండంగీలు వేసికొన వద్దనియు వారికాజ్ఞాపించెను.
ERVTE
:
చెప్పులు వేసుకోండి. కాని మారు దుస్తులు తీసుకు వెళ్ళకండి.
KNV
:
ಕೆರಗಳನ್ನು ಮೆಟ್ಟಿಕೊಂಡಿರಬೇಕೆಂದೂ ಎರಡು ಅಂಗಿಗಳನ್ನು ಹಾಕಿಕೊಳ್ಳಬಾರದೆಂದೂ ಆಜ್ಞಾ ಪಿಸಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಪಾದರಕ್ಷೆಗಳನ್ನು ತೊಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ್ಳಿರಿ. ನೀವು ಧರಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಿರುವ ಉಡುಪೇ ಸಾಕು.
GUV
:
જોડા પહેરો અને ફક્ત પહેરેલાં વસ્ત્રો જ રાખો.
|
|---|
| 10 |
KJV
:
And he said unto them, {SCJ}In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 he said G3004 unto them, G846 {SCJ} In what place soever G3699 G1437 ye enter G1525 into G1519 a house, G3614 there G1563 abide G3306 till G2193 G302 ye depart G1831 from that place. G1564 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And he said to them, `Whenever ye may enter into a house, there remain till ye may depart thence,
ASV
:
And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence.
WEB
:
He said to them, "Wherever you enter into a house, stay there until you depart from there.
ESV
:
And he said to them, "Whenever you enter a house, stay there until you depart from there.
RV
:
And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence.
RSV
:
And he said to them, "Where you enter a house, stay there until you leave the place.
NLT
:
"Wherever you go," he said, "stay in the same house until you leave town.
NET
:
He said to them, "Wherever you enter a house, stay there until you leave the area.
ERVEN
:
When you enter a house, stay there until you leave that town.
TOV
:
பின்பு அவர்களை நோக்கி: நீங்கள் எங்கேயாகிலும் ஒரு வீட்டில் பிரவேசித்தால் அவ்விடத்தை விட்டுப் புறப்படுகிறவரைக்கும் அங்கேதானே தங்கியிருங்கள்.
ERVTA
:
நீங்கள் ஒரு வீட்டுக்குள் நுழைந்ததும், அந்த ஊரை விட்டு நீங்கும்வரை அங்கேயே தங்கி இருங்கள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οπου ADV G3699 εαν COND G1437 εισελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1525 εις PREP G1519 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 εκει ADV G1563 μενετε V-PAM-2P G3306 εως CONJ G2193 αν PRT G302 εξελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οπου ADV G3699 εαν COND G1437 εισελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1525 εις PREP G1519 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 εκει ADV G1563 μενετε V-PAM-2P G3306 εως CONJ G2193 αν PRT G302 εξελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οπου ADV G3699 εαν COND G1437 εισελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1525 εις PREP G1519 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 εκει ADV G1563 μενετε V-PAM-2P G3306 εως CONJ G2193 αν PRT G302 εξελθητε V-2AAS-2P G1831 εκειθεν ADV G1564
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 ὅπου ADV G3699 ἐὰν COND G1437 εἰσέλθητε V-2AAS-2P G1525 εἰς PREP G1519 οἰκίαν, N-ASF G3614 ἐκεῖ ADV G1563 μένετε V-PAM-2P G3306 ἕως ADV G2193 ἂν PRT G302 ἐξέλθητε V-2AAS-2P G1831 ἐκεῖθεν.ADV G1564
MOV
:
നിങ്ങൾ എവിടെയെങ്കിലും ഒരു വീട്ടിൽ ചെന്നാൽ അവിടം വിട്ടു പുറപ്പെടുവോളം അതിൽ തന്നേ പാർപ്പിൻ.
HOV
:
और उस ने उन से कहा; जहां कहीं तुम किसी घर में उतरो तो जब तक वहां से विदा न हो, तब तक उसी में ठहरे रहो।
TEV
:
మరియు ఆయన వారితో ఇట్లనెనుమీరెక్కడ ఒక యింట ప్రవేశించెదరో అక్కడనుండి మీరు బయలుదేరువరకు ఆ యింటనే బసచేయుడి.
ERVTE
:
ఒకరి యింటికి వెళ్ళాక ఆ గ్రామం వదిలి వెళ్ళేదాకా ఆ యింట్లోనే ఉండండి.
KNV
:
ಇದಲ್ಲದೆ ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ--ಯಾವ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿಯಾದರೂ ಒಂದು ಮನೆಯೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ನೀವು ಪ್ರವೇಶಿಸಿದರೆ ಆ ಸ್ಥಳದಿಂದ ನೀವು ಹೊರಡುವ ತನಕ ಅಲ್ಲೇ ಇಳುಕೊಳ್ಳಿರಿ.
ERVKN
:
ನೀವು ಒಂದು ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇಳಿದುಕೊಂಡ ಮೇಲೆ ಆ ಊರನ್ನು ಬಿಡುವವರೆಗೆ ಆ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿರಿ.
GUV
:
જ્યારે તમે ઘરમાં પ્રવેશો ત્યારે જ્યાં સુધી તે જગ્યા છોડો ત્યાં સુધી તે ઘરમાં જ રહો.
PAV
:
ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ ਕਿ ਜਿੱਥੇ ਤੁਸੀਂ ਕਿਸੇ ਘਰ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾਓ ਤਾਂ ਜਿਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਚਿਰ ਉੱਥੋਂ ਨਾ ਤੁਰੋ ਉੱਥੇ ਹੀ ਟਿਕੋ
URV
:
اور اُس نے اُن سے کہا جہاں تُم کِسی گھر میں داخِل ہوتو اُسی میں رہو جب تک وہاں سے روانہ نہ ہو۔
BNV
:
তিনি আরও বললেন, তোমরা য়ে কোন শহরে য়ে বাড়িতে ঢুকবে, সেই শহর না ছাড়া পর্য়্ন্ত সেই বাড়িতে থেকো৷
|
|---|
| 11 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} And G2532 whosoever G3745 G302 shall not G3361 receive G1209 you, G5209 nor G3366 hear G191 you, G5216 when ye depart G1607 thence, G1564 shake off G1621 the G3588 dust G5522 under G5270 your G5216 feet G4228 for G1519 a testimony G3142 against them. G846 Verily G281 I say G3004 unto you, G5213 It shall be G2071 more tolerable G414 for Sodom G4670 and G2228 Gomorrah G1116 in G1722 the day G2250 of judgment, G2920 than G2228 for that G1565 city. G4172 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and as many as may not receive you, nor hear you, going out thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony to them; verily I say to you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom or Gomorrah in a day of judgment than for that city.`
ASV
:
And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them.
WEB
:
Whoever will not receive you nor hear you, as you depart from there, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony against them. Assuredly, I tell you, it will be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city!"
ESV
:
And if any place will not receive you and they will not listen to you, when you leave, shake off the dust that is on your feet as a testimony against them."
RV
:
And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them.
RSV
:
And if any place will not receive you and they refuse to hear you, when you leave, shake off the dust that is on your feet for a testimony against them."
NLT
:
But if any place refuses to welcome you or listen to you, shake its dust from your feet as you leave to show that you have abandoned those people to their fate."
NET
:
If a place will not welcome you or listen to you, as you go out from there, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony against them."
ERVEN
:
If any town refuses to accept you or refuses to listen to you, then leave that town and shake the dust off your feet as a warning to them."
TOV
:
எவர்களாகிலும் உங்களை ஏற்றுக்கொள்ளாமலும், உங்கள் வசனங்களைக்கேளாமலும் இருந்தால், நீங்கள் அவ்விடம் விட்டுப் புறப்படும்போது, அவர்களுக்குச் சாட்சியாக உங்கள் கால்களின் கீழே படிந்த தூசியை உதறிப்போடுங்கள். நியாயத்தீர்ப்புநாளிலே அந்தப் பட்டணத்திற்கு நேரிடுவதைப்பார்க்கிலும் சோதோம் கொமோரா பட்டணத்திற்கு நேரிடுவது இலகுவாயிருக்கும் என்று மெய்யாகவே உங்களுக்குச் சொல்லுகிறேன் என்று சொல்லி, அவர்களை இரண்டு இரண்டுபேராக அனுப்பினார்.
ERVTA
:
எந்த ஊராவது உங்களை ஏற்றுக்கொள்ள மறுத்தாலோ அல்லது உங்கள் உபதேசங்களைக் கேட்க மறுத்தாலோ அந்த ஊரைவிட்டு விலகுங்கள். உங்கள் கால்களில் படிந்துள்ள தூசியையும் அங்கேயே உதறிவிட்டுச் செல்லுங்கள். அவர்களுக்கு இது ஒரு எச்சரிக்கையாக இருக்கும் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 οσοι K-NPM G3745 αν PRT G302 μη PRT-N G3361 δεξωνται V-ADS-3P G1209 υμας P-2AP G5209 μηδε CONJ G3366 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 υμων P-2GP G5216 εκπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1607 εκειθεν ADV G1564 εκτιναξατε V-AAM-2P G1621 τον T-ASM G3588 χουν N-ASM G5522 τον T-ASM G3588 υποκατω ADV G5270 των T-GPM G3588 ποδων N-GPM G4228 υμων P-2GP G5216 εις PREP G1519 μαρτυριον N-ASN G3142 αυτοις P-DPM G846 αμην HEB G281 λεγω V-PAI-1S G3004 υμιν P-2DP G5213 ανεκτοτερον A-NSN-C G414 εσται V-FXI-3S G2071 σοδομοις N-DPN G4670 η PRT G2228 γομορροις N-DPN G1116 εν PREP G1722 ημερα N-DSF G2250 κρισεως N-GSF G2920 η PRT G2228 τη T-DSF G3588 πολει N-DSF G4172 εκεινη D-DSF G1565
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ος R-NSM G3739 αν PRT G302 τοπος N-NSM G5117 μη PRT-N G3361 δεξηται V-ADS-3S G1209 υμας P-2AP G5209 μηδε CONJ G3366 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 υμων P-2GP G5216 εκπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1607 εκειθεν ADV G1564 εκτιναξατε V-AAM-2P G1621 τον T-ASM G3588 χουν N-ASM G5522 τον T-ASM G3588 υποκατω ADV G5270 των T-GPM G3588 ποδων N-GPM G4228 υμων P-2GP G5216 εις PREP G1519 μαρτυριον N-ASN G3142 αυτοις P-DPM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οσοι K-NPM G3745 αν PRT G302 μη PRT-N G3361 δεξωνται V-ADS-3P G1209 υμας P-2AP G5209 μηδε CONJ G3366 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 υμων P-2GP G5216 εκπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1607 εκειθεν ADV G1564 εκτιναξατε V-AAM-2P G1621 τον T-ASM G3588 χουν N-ASM G5522 τον T-ASM G3588 υποκατω ADV G5270 των T-GPM G3588 ποδων N-GPM G4228 υμων P-2GP G5216 εις PREP G1519 μαρτυριον N-ASN G3142 αυτοις P-DPM G846 αμην HEB G281 λεγω V-PAI-1S G3004 υμιν P-2DP G5213 ανεκτοτερον A-NSN-C G414 εσται V-FXI-3S G2071 σοδομοις N-DPN G4670 η PRT G2228 γομορροις N-DPN G1116 εν PREP G1722 ημερα N-DSF G2250 κρισεως N-GSF G2920 η PRT G2228 τη T-DSF G3588 πολει N-DSF G4172 εκεινη D-DSF G1565
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ὃς R-NSM G3739 ἂν PRT G302 τόπος N-NSM G5117 μὴ PRT-N G3361 δέξηται V-ADS-3S G1209 ὑμᾶς P-2AP G5210 μηδὲ CONJ-N G3366 ἀκούσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 ὑμῶν, P-2GP G5210 ἐκπορευόμενοι V-PNP-NPM G1607 ἐκεῖθεν ADV G1564 ἐκτινάξατε V-AAM-2P G1621 τὸν T-ASM G3588 χοῦν N-ASM G5522 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ὑποκάτω ADV G5270 τῶν T-GPM G3588 ποδῶν N-GPM G4228 ὑμῶν P-2GP G5210 εἰς PREP G1519 μαρτύριον N-ASN G3142 αὐτοῖς.P-DPM G846
MOV
:
ആരെങ്കിലും നിങ്ങളെ കൈക്കൊള്ളാതെയും നിങ്ങളുടെ വാക്കു കേൾക്കാതെയും ഇരുന്നാൽ അവിടം വിട്ടു പോകുമ്പോൾ നിങ്ങളുടെ കാലിലെ പൊടി അവർക്കു സാക്ഷ്യത്തിന്നായി കുടഞ്ഞുകളവിൻ” എന്നും അവരോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
जिस स्थान के लोग तुम्हें ग्रहण न करें, और तुम्हारी न सुनें, वहां से चलते ही अपने तलवों की धूल झाड़ डालो, कि उन पर गवाही हो।
TEV
:
ఏ స్థలమందైనను జనులు మిమ్మును చేర్చు కొనక మీ మాటలు వినకుంటే, మీరు అక్కడనుండి బయలుదేరునప్పుడు వారిమీద సాక్ష్యముగా ఉండుటకు మీ పాదముల క్రింది ధూళి దులిపివేయుడి.
ERVTE
:
ఒక గ్రామం వాళ్ళు మీకు స్వాగతమివ్వక పోతే, లేక మీ బోధనల్ని వినకపోతే మీరా గ్రామం వదిలేముందు వాళ్ళ వ్యతిరేకతకు గుర్తుగా మీ కాలికంటిన వాళ్ళ ధూళిని దులపండి.”
KNV
:
ಯಾರಾದರೂ ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಅಂಗೀಕರಿಸದೆಯೂ ಇಲ್ಲವೆ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಕೇಳ ದೆಯೂ ಇದ್ದರೆ ನೀವು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಡುವಾಗ ಅವರಿಗೆ ವಿರೋಧವಾಗಿ ಸಾಕ್ಷಿಯಾಗಿರುವಂತೆ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಪಾದಗಳಿಗೆ ಹತ್ತಿದ ಧೂಳನ್ನು ಝಾಢಿಸಿಬಿಡಿರಿ. ಮತ್ತು ನಾನು ನಿಮಗೆ ನಿಜವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳುವದೇನಂದರೆ--ನ್ಯಾಯತೀರ್ಪಿನ ದಿನದಲ್ಲಿ ಆ ಪಟ
ERVKN
:
ಯಾವ ಊರಿನವರಾದರೂ ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಸ್ವೀಕರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳದಿದ್ದರೆ ಮತ್ತು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಬೋಧನೆಯನ್ನು ಕೇಳದಿದ್ದರೆ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಪಾದಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತಿದ ಧೂಳನ್ನು ಝಾಡಿಸಿ ಆ ಊರನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟುಹೋಗಿರಿ. ಇದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಎಚ್ಚರಿಕೆಯಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ.”
GUV
:
જો કોઈ ગામ તમને સ્વીકારવા ના પાડે અથવા તમને સાંભળવા ના પાડે તો તે ગામ છોડી જાઓ. તમારા પગને લાગેલી ધૂળ ખંખેરી નાખો. આ તેઓને માટે એક ચેતવણી હશે.’
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਜਿੱਥੇ ਕਿਤੇ ਤੁਹਾਨੂੰ ਕਬੂਲ ਨਾ ਕਰਨ ਅਤੇ ਤੁਹਾਡੀ ਨਾ ਸੁਣਨ ਤਾਂ ਉੱਥੋਂ ਨਿੱਕਲ ਕੇ ਓਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਉੱਤੇ ਸਾਖੀ ਲਈ ਆਪਣੇ ਪੈਰਾਂ ਦੀ ਧੂੜ ਝਾੜ ਸੁੱਟੋ
URV
:
اور جِس جگہ کے لوگ تُم کو قُبُول نہ کریں اور تُمہاری نہ سُنیں وہاں سے چلتے وقت اپنے تلووں کی گرد جھاڑدو تاکہ اُن پر گواہی ہو۔
BNV
:
যদি কোন শহরের লোক তোমাদের গ্রহণ না করে বা তোমাদের কথা না শোনে তবে সেখান থেকে চলে যাবার সময় তাদের উদ্দেশ্যে সাক্ষ্যের জন্য নিজের নিজের পায়ের ধূলো সেখানে ঝেড়ে ফেলো৷
ORV
:
ଯଦି କୌଣସି ସହର ରେ ସମାନେେ ତୁମ୍ଭକୁ ସ୍ବାଗତ ନ କରନ୍ତି କିମ୍ବା ସମାନେେ ତୁମ୍ଭ କଥା ନ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି, ତବେେ ସେ ସହର ଛାଡି ଚାଲି ଯାଅ। ଛାଡିଲା ବେଳେ ତୁମ ପାଦରୁ ସଠାେକାର ଧୂଳିଝାଡି ଦିଅ। ତାହା ସମାନଙ୍କେ ପାଇଁ ଚତାବେନୀ ହବେ।"
MRV
:
आणि ज्या ठिकणी तुमचे स्वागत होणार नाही किंवा तुमचे ऐकणार नाहीत ते गाव तुम्ही सोडून जा. आणि त्यांच्याविरूद्ध साक्ष म्हणून तुमच्या पायाची धूळ तेथेच झटकून टाका.
|
|---|
| 12 |
KJV
:
And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they went out, G1831 and preached G2784 that G2443 men should repent. G3340
YLT
:
And having gone forth they were preaching that [men] might reform,
ASV
:
And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
WEB
:
They went out and preached that people should repent.
ESV
:
So they went out and proclaimed that people should repent.
RV
:
And they went out, and preached that {cf15i men} should repent.
RSV
:
So they went out and preached that men should repent.
NLT
:
So the disciples went out, telling everyone they met to repent of their sins and turn to God.
NET
:
So they went out and preached that all should repent.
ERVEN
:
The apostles left and went to other places. They talked to the people and told them to change their hearts and lives.
TOV
:
அவர்கள் புறப்பட்டுப்போய்: மனந்திரும்புங்கள் என்று பிரசங்கித்து;
ERVTA
:
சீஷர்கள் அந்த இடத்தை விட்டு விலகிப் பல இடங்களுக்கும் சென்றனர். அவர்கள் மக்களிடம் உபதேசம் செய்தனர். தங்கள் மனதையும், வாழ்க்கையையும் மாற்றிக்கொள்ளுமாறு போதித்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1831 εκηρυσσον V-IAI-3P G2784 ινα CONJ G2443 μετανοησωσιν V-AAS-3P G3340
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1831 εκηρυξαν V-AAI-3P G2784 ινα CONJ G2443 μετανοωσιν V-PAS-3P G3340
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1831 εκηρυσσον V-IAI-3P G2784 ινα CONJ G2443 μετανοησωσιν V-AAS-3P G3340
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθόντες V-2AAP-NPM G1831 ἐκήρυξαν V-AAI-3P G2784 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μετανοῶσιν,V-PAS-3P G3340
MOV
:
അങ്ങനെ അവർ പുറപ്പെട്ടു മാനസാന്തരപ്പെടേണം എന്നു പ്രസംഗിച്ചു;
HOV
:
और उन्होंने जाकर प्रचार किया, कि मन फिराओ।
TEV
:
కాగా వారు బయలుదేరి, మారుమనస్సు పొందవలెనని ప్రక టించుచు
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు వెళ్ళి ప్రజలకు మారుమనస్సు పొందమని బోధించారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿ ಜನರು ಮಾನಸಾಂತರಪಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಸಾರಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟು, ಇತರ ಸ್ಥಳಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಜನರಿಗೆ, ‘ನಿಮ್ಮಪಾಪಗಳಿಗಾಗಿ ಪಶ್ಚಾತ್ತಾಪಪಟ್ಟು ದೇವರ ಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿರಿ’ ಎಂದು ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
તે શિષ્યો ત્યાંથી વિદાય થયા અને બીજી જગ્યાએ ગયા. તેઓએ લોકોને ઉપદેશ આપ્યો અને તેઓને પસ્તાવો કરવા કહ્યું.
|
|---|
| 13 |
KJV
:
And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed [them. ]
KJVP
:
And G2532 they cast out G1544 many G4183 devils, G1140 and G2532 anointed G218 with oil G1637 many G4183 that were sick, G732 and G2532 healed G2323 [them.]
YLT
:
and many demons they were casting out, and they were anointing with oil many infirm, and they were healing [them].
ASV
:
And they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
WEB
:
They cast out many demons, and anointed many with oil who were sick, and healed them.
ESV
:
And they cast out many demons and anointed with oil many who were sick and healed them.
RV
:
And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
RSV
:
And they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick and healed them.
NLT
:
And they cast out many demons and healed many sick people, anointing them with olive oil.
NET
:
They cast out many demons and anointed many sick people with oil and healed them.
ERVEN
:
They forced many demons out of people and put olive oil on many who were sick and healed them.
TOV
:
அநேகம் பிசாசுகளைத் துரத்தி, அநேகம் நோயாளிகளை எண்ணெய் பூசிச் சொஸ்தமாக்கினார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அவர்கள் பல பிசாசுகளை மக்களிடமிருந்து விரட்டினர். அவர்கள் நோயுற்ற மனிதர்களுக்கு ஒலிவ எண்ணெயைத் தடவிக் குணப்படுத்தினர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 πολλα A-APN G4183 εξεβαλλον V-IAI-3P G1544 και CONJ G2532 ηλειφον V-IAI-3P G218 ελαιω N-DSN G1637 πολλους A-APM G4183 αρρωστους A-APM G732 και CONJ G2532 εθεραπευον V-IAI-3P G2323
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 πολλα A-APN G4183 εξεβαλλον V-IAI-3P G1544 και CONJ G2532 ηλειφον V-IAI-3P G218 ελαιω N-DSN G1637 πολλους A-APM G4183 αρρωστους A-APM G732 και CONJ G2532 εθεραπευον V-IAI-3P G2323
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 πολλα A-APN G4183 εξεβαλλον V-IAI-3P G1544 και CONJ G2532 ηλειφον V-IAI-3P G218 ελαιω N-DSN G1637 πολλους A-APM G4183 αρρωστους A-APM G732 και CONJ G2532 εθεραπευον V-IAI-3P G2323
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 δαιμόνια N-APN G1140 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 ἐξέβαλλον, V-IAI-3P G1544 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤλειφον V-IAI-3P G218 ἐλαίῳ N-DSN G1637 πολλοὺς A-APM G4183 ἀρρώστους A-APM G732 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐθεράπευον.V-IAI-3P G2323
MOV
:
വളരെ ഭൂതങ്ങളെ പുറത്താക്കുകയും അനേകം രോഗികൾക്കു എണ്ണതേച്ചു സൌഖ്യം വരുത്തുകയും ചെയ്തു.
HOV
:
और बहुतेरे दुष्टात्माओं को निकाला, और बहुत बीमारों पर तेल मलकर उन्हें चंगा किया॥
TEV
:
అనేక దయ్యములు వెళ్లగొట్టుచు నూనెరాచి అనేకులగు రోగులను స్వస్థపరచుచునుండిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఎన్నో దయ్యాలను వదిలించారు. చాలామంది వ్యాధిగ్రస్తులకు నూనెరాచి నయం చేసారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ಅನೇಕ ದೆವ್ವಗಳನ್ನು ಬಿಡಿಸಿ ಬಹಳ ರೋಗಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಎಣ್ಣೆ ಹಚ್ಚಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಪಡಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಪೀಡಿತರಾಗಿದ್ದ ಅನೇಕರನ್ನು ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಬಿಡುಗಡೆ ಮಾಡಿದರು ಮತ್ತು ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯ ಜನರಿಗೆ ಎಣ್ಣೆಯನ್ನು ಹಚ್ಚಿ ಗುಣಪಡಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
તે શિષ્યોએ ઘણાં ભૂતોને લોકોમાંથી કાઢ્યાં અને તેમણે ઘણાં માંદા લોકોને ઓલિવ તેલ ચોળી સાજાં કર્યા.
|
|---|
| 14 |
KJV
:
And king Herod heard [of him;] (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.
KJVP
:
And G2532 king G935 Herod G2264 heard G191 [of] [him] ; ( for G1063 his G846 name G3686 was spread abroad G1096 G5318 :) and G2532 he said, G3004 That G3754 John G2491 the G3588 Baptist G907 was risen G1453 from G1537 the dead, G3498 and G2532 therefore G1223 G5124 mighty works G1411 do show forth G1754 themselves in G1722 him. G846
YLT
:
And the king Herod heard, (for his name became public,) and he said -- `John the Baptist out of the dead was raised, and because of this the mighty powers are working in him.`
ASV
:
And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known: and he said, John the Baptizer is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him.
WEB
:
King Herod heard this, for his name had become known, and he said, "John the Baptizer has risen from the dead, and therefore these powers are at work in him."
ESV
:
King Herod heard of it, for Jesus' name had become known. Some said, "John the Baptist has been raised from the dead. That is why these miraculous powers are at work in him."
RV
:
And king Herod heard {cf15i thereof}; for his name had become known: and he said, John the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him.
RSV
:
King Herod heard of it; for Jesus' name had become known. Some said, "John the baptizer has been raised from the dead; that is why these powers are at work in him."
NLT
:
Herod Antipas, the king, soon heard about Jesus, because everyone was talking about him. Some were saying, "This must be John the Baptist raised from the dead. That is why he can do such miracles."
NET
:
Now King Herod heard this, for Jesus' name had become known. Some were saying, "John the baptizer has been raised from the dead, and because of this, miraculous powers are at work in him."
ERVEN
:
King Herod heard about Jesus, because Jesus was now famous. Some people said, "He is John the Baptizer. He must have risen from death, and that is why he can do these miracles. "
TOV
:
அவருடைய பேர் பிரசித்தமானபடியினால், ஏரோதுராஜா அவரைக்குறித்துக் கேள்விப்பட்டு: யோவான்ஸ்நானன் மரித்தோரிலிருந்து எழுந்தான், ஆகையால் அவனிடத்தில் இந்தப் பலத்தசெய்கைகள் விளங்குகிறது என்றான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு பிரபலமானபடியால் ஏரோது மன்னன் இயேசுவைப் பற்றிக் கேள்விப்பட்டான். சில மக்கள், இயேசுதான் யோவான் ஸ்நானகன். அவன் மரணத்தில் இருந்து எழுந்திருக்கிறான். அதனால்தான் அவரால் இது போன்ற அற்புதங்களைச் செய்ய முடிகிறது என்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηκουσεν V-AAI-3S G191 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 το T-NSN G3588 ονομα N-NSN G3686 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 ο T-NSM G3588 βαπτιζων V-PAP-NSM G907 εκ PREP G1537 νεκρων A-GPM G3498 ηγερθη V-API-3S G1453 και CONJ G2532 δια PREP G1223 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ενεργουσιν V-PAI-3P G1754 αι T-NPF G3588 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηκουσεν V-AAI-3S G191 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 το T-NSN G3588 ονομα N-NSN G3686 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 ο T-NSM G3588 βαπτιζων V-PAP-NSM G907 εγηγερται V-RPI-3S G1453 εκ PREP G1537 νεκρων A-GPM G3498 και CONJ G2532 δια PREP G1223 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ενεργουσιν V-PAI-3P G1754 αι T-NPF G3588 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηκουσεν V-AAI-3S G191 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 το T-NSN G3588 ονομα N-NSN G3686 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 ο T-NSM G3588 βαπτιζων V-PAP-NSM G907 εκ PREP G1537 νεκρων A-GPM G3498 ηγερθη V-API-3S G1453 και CONJ G2532 δια PREP G1223 τουτο D-ASN G5124 ενεργουσιν V-PAI-3P G1754 αι T-NPF G3588 δυναμεις N-NPF G1411 εν PREP G1722 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤκουσεν V-AAI-3S G191 ὁ T-NSM G3588 βασιλεὺς N-NSM G935 Ἡρώδης, N-NSM G2264 φανερὸν A-NSN G5318 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 τὸ T-NSN G3588 ὄνομα N-NSN G3686 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 Ἰωάννης N-NSM G2491 ὁ T-NSM G3588 βαπτίζων V-PAP-NSM G907 ἐγήγερται V-RPI-3S G1453 ἐκ PREP G1537 νεκρῶν, A-GPM G3498 καὶ CONJ G2532 διὰ PREP G1223 τοῦτο D-ASN G3778 ἐνεργοῦσιν V-PAI-3P G1754 αἱ T-NPF G3588 δυνάμεις N-NPF G1411 ἐν PREP G1722 αὐτῷ.P-DSM G846
MOV
:
ഇങ്ങനെ അവന്റെ പേർ പ്രസിദ്ധമായി വരികയാൽ ഹെരോദാരാജാവു കേട്ടിട്ടു; യോഹന്നാൻസ്നാപകൻ മരിച്ചവരുടെ ഇടയിൽ നിന്നു ഉയിർത്തെഴുന്നേറ്റിരിക്കുന്നു; അതുകൊണ്ടു ഈ ശക്തികൾ അവനിൽ വ്യാപരിക്കുന്നു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और हेरोदेस राजा ने उस की चर्चा सुनी, क्योंकि उसका नाम फैल गया था, और उस ने कहा, कि यूहन्ना बपतिस्मा देनेवाला मरे हुओं में से जी उठा है, इसी लिये उस से ये सामर्थ के काम प्रगट होते हैं।
TEV
:
ఆయన కీర్తి ప్రసిద్ధమాయెను గనుక రాజైన హేరోదు ఆయననుగూర్చి వినిబాప్తిస్మమిచ్చు యోహాను మృతు లలోనుండి లేచియున్నాడుగనుక అతనియందు అద్భుత ములు క్రియారూపకములగుచున్నవని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసుకు పేరు ప్రఖ్యాతులు రావడంతో హేరోదు రాజుకు వీటిని గురించి తెలిసింది. బాప్తిస్మము నిచ్చే యోహాను బ్రతికివచ్చాడని, కనుకనే మహత్వపూర్వకమైన కార్యాలు చేసేశక్తి అతనిలో ఉన్నదని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಅರಸನಾದ ಹೆರೋದನು ಆತನ ವಿಷಯವಾಗಿ ಕೇಳಿದನು. (ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಆತನ ಹೆಸರು ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕಡೆಗೂ ಹರಡಿತು); ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು--ಬಾಪ್ತಿಸ್ಮ ಮಾಡಿಸುವ ಯೋಹಾನನು ಸತ್ತವರೊಳಗಿಂದ ಎದ್ದು ಬಂದಿದ್ದಾನೆ; ಆದದರಿಂದ ಮಹತ್ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳು ಅವನಲ್ಲಿ ತೋರಿ ಬರುತ್ತವೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಪ್ರಸಿದ್ಧನಾಗಿದ್ದುದರಿಂದ ರಾಜನಾದ ಹೆರೋದನಿಗೆ ಯೇಸುವಿನ ವಿಷಯ ತಿಳಿಯಿತು. ಕೆಲವು ಜನರು, “ಇವನು (ಯೇಸು) ಸ್ನಾನಿಕ ಯೋಹಾನ. ಇವನು ಮತ್ತೆ ಬದುಕಿ ಬಂದಿದ್ದಾನೆ. ಆದಕಾರಣವೇ ಈ ಅದ್ಭುತಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಲು ಶಕ್ತನಾಗಿದ್ದಾನೆ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
હેરોદ રાજાએ ઈસુ વિષે સાંભળ્યું, કારણ કે હવે ઈસુ પ્રખ્યાત થઈ ગયો હતો. કેટલાક લોકોએ કહ્યું, ‘તે (ઈસુ) બાપ્તિસ્મા કરનાર યોહાન જ છે. તે મૃત્યુમાંથી ઊઠ્યો છે. તેથી તે આવાં પરાક્રમો કરી શકે છે.’
PAV
:
ਰਾਜਾ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਨੇ ਸੁਣਿਆ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਦਾ ਨਾਮ ਬਹੁਤ ਉਜਾਗਰ ਹੋ ਗਿਆ ਸੀ। ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਆਖਿਆ, ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਬਪਤਿਸਮਾ ਦੇਣ ਵਾਲਾ ਮੁਰਦਿਆਂ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਜੀ ਉੱਠਿਆ ਹੈ ਅਤੇ ਇਸੇ ਲਈ ਏਹ ਸ਼ਕਤੀਆਂ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਕੰਮ ਕਰ ਰਹੀਆਂ ਹਨ!
URV
:
اور ہیرودِیس بادشاہ نے اُس کا ذِکر سُنا کِیُونکہ اُس کا نام مشہُور ہو گیا تھا اور اُس نے کہا کہ یُوحنّا بپتِسمہ دینے والا مُردوں میں سے جی اُٹھا ہے کِیُونکہ اُس سے مُعجِزے ظاہِر ہوتے تھے۔
BNV
:
যীশুর সুনাম চারদিকে এমন ছড়িয়ে পড়েছিল, য়ে রাজা হেরোদওসে কথা শুনতে পেলেন৷ কিছু লোক বলল, ‘বাপ্তিস্মদাতা য়োহন বেঁচে উঠেছেন, আর সেইজন্যই তিনি এইসব অলৌকিক কাজ করছেন৷’
ORV
:
ରାଜା ହରେୋଦ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ବିଷୟ ରେ ଶୁଣିଲେ। କାରଣ ବର୍ତ୍ତମାନ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ଖ୍ଯାତି ଗ୍ଭରିଆଡେ ବ୍ଯାପି ଯାଇଥିଲା। କେତକେ ଲୋକ କହୁଥିଲେ, "ଯୀଶୁ ହେଉଛନ୍ତି ବାପ୍ତିଜକ ଯୋହନ। ସେ ମୃତ୍ଯୁରୁ ପୁନରୂତ୍ଥିତ ହାଇେଛନ୍ତି। ସେଥି ଯୋଗୁଁ ସେ ଆଶ୍ଚର୍ୟ୍ଯକାର୍ୟ୍ଯ କରି ପାରୁଛନ୍ତି।"
MRV
:
हेरोद राजाने येशूविषयी ऐकले कारण येशूचे नाव सगळीकडे गाजले होते. कही लोक म्हणत होते, बाप्तिस्मा करणारा योहान मेलेल्यांतून उठला आहे म्हणून त्याच्याठायी चमत्कार करण्याचे सामर्थ आहे.
|
|---|
| 15 |
KJV
:
Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.
KJVP
:
Others G243 said, G3004 That G3754 it is G2076 Elijah. G2243 And G1161 others G243 said, G3004 That G3754 it is G2076 a prophet, G4396 or G2228 as G5613 one G1520 of the G3588 prophets. G4396
YLT
:
Others said -- `It is Elijah,` and others said -- `It is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.`
ASV
:
But others said, It is Elijah. And others said, It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets.
WEB
:
But others said, "It is Elijah." Others said, "It is the Prophet, or like one of the prophets."
ESV
:
But others said, "He is Elijah." And others said, "He is a prophet, like one of the prophets of old."
RV
:
But others said, It is Elijah. And others said, {cf15i It is} a prophet, {cf15i even} as one of the prophets.
RSV
:
But others said, "It is Elijah." And others said, "It is a prophet, like one of the prophets of old."
NLT
:
Others said, "He's the prophet Elijah." Still others said, "He's a prophet like the other great prophets of the past."
NET
:
Others said, "He is Elijah." Others said, "He is a prophet, like one of the prophets from the past."
ERVEN
:
Other people said, "He is Elijah. " And others said, "He is a prophet. He is like the prophets who lived long ago."
TOV
:
சிலர்: அவர் எலியா என்றார்கள். வேறு சிலர்: அவர், ஒரு தீர்க்கதரிசி, அல்லது தீர்க்கதரிசிகளில் ஒருவனைப்போலிருக்கிறாரென்று சொன்னார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இன்னும் சிலர், இவர்தான் எலியா என்றனர். மேலும் சிலரோ, இயேசு ஒரு தீர்க்கதரிசி. இதற்கு முன்னால் வாழ்ந்த பல தீர்க்கதரிசிகளைப் போன்று இவரும் ஒருவர் என்று சொல்லிக் கொண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
αλλοι A-NPM G243 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ηλιας N-NSM G2243 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αλλοι A-NPM G243 δε CONJ G1161 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 προφητης N-NSM G4396 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 η PRT G2228 ως ADV G5613 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 προφητων N-GPM G4396
GNTWHRP
:
αλλοι A-NPM G243 δε CONJ G1161 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ηλιας N-NSM G2243 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αλλοι A-NPM G243 δε CONJ G1161 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 προφητης N-NSM G4396 ως ADV G5613 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 προφητων N-GPM G4396
GNTBRP
:
αλλοι A-NPM G243 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ηλιας N-NSM G2243 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αλλοι A-NPM G243 δε CONJ G1161 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 προφητης N-NSM G4396 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ως ADV G5613 εις A-NSM G1520 των T-GPM G3588 προφητων N-GPM G4396
GNTTRP
:
ἄλλοι A-NPM G243 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἔλεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 Ἡλείας N-NSM G2243 ἐστίν· V-PAI-3S G1510 ἄλλοι A-NPM G243 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἔλεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 προφήτης N-NSM G4396 ὡς ADV G5613 εἷς A-NSM G1520 τῶν T-GPM G3588 προφητῶν.N-GPM G4396
MOV
:
അവൻ ഏലീയാവാകുന്നു എന്നു മറ്റു ചിലർ പറഞ്ഞു. വേറെ ചിലർ: അവൻ പ്രവാചകന്മാരിൽ ഒരുത്തനെപ്പോലെ ഒരു പ്രവാചകൻ എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और औरों ने कहा, यह एलिय्याह है, परन्तु औरों ने कहा, भविष्यद्वक्ता या भविष्यद्वक्ताओं में से किसी एक के समान है।
TEV
:
ఇతరులు ఈయన ఏలీయా అనియు, మరికొందరుఈయన ప్రవక్తయనియు, ప్రవక్తలలో ఒకనివలె నున్నాడనియు చెప్పుకొనుచుండిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆయన ఏలియా అని కొందరన్నారు ప్రవక్త అని మరికొందరన్నారు. “పూర్వకాలపు ప్రవక్తల్లాంటివాడు” అని మరికొందరన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಬೇರೆಯವರು--ಈತನು ಎಲೀಯನು ಅಂದರು; ಇನ್ನು ಕೆಲವರು--ಈತನು ಒಬ್ಬ ಪ್ರವಾದಿಯಾಗಿದ್ದಾನೆ ಇಲ್ಲವೆ ಪ್ರವಾದಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಒಬ್ಬ ನಂತೆ ಇದ್ದಾನೆ ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಇನ್ನು ಕೆಲವರು, “ಇವನು ಎಲೀಯ”ನೆಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು. ಇತರ ಜನರು, “ಯೇಸು ಒಬ್ಬ ಪ್ರವಾದಿ. ಬಹುಕಾಲದ ಹಿಂದೆ ಜೀವಿಸಿದ್ದ ಪ್ರವಾದಿಗಳಂತೆ ಇವನೂ ಒಬ್ಬನು”ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
બીજા લોકોએ કહ્યું, ‘ઈસુ એક પ્રબોધક જેવો છે. લાંબા સમય પહેલા થઈ ગયેલા પ્રબોધકો જેવો તે છે.’
|
|---|
| 16 |
KJV
:
But when Herod heard [thereof,] he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
KJVP
:
But G1161 when Herod G2264 heard G191 [thereof,] he said, G2036 It G3778 is G2076 John, G2491 whom G3739 I G1473 beheaded: G607 he G846 is risen G1453 from G1537 the dead. G3498
YLT
:
And Herod having heard, said -- `He whom I did behead -- John -- this is he; he was raised out of the dead.`
ASV
:
But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen.
WEB
:
But Herod, when he heard this, said, "This is John, whom I beheaded. He has risen from the dead."
ESV
:
But when Herod heard of it, he said, "John, whom I beheaded, has been raised."
RV
:
But Herod, when he heard {cf15i thereof}, said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen.
RSV
:
But when Herod heard of it he said, "John, whom I beheaded, has been raised."
NLT
:
When Herod heard about Jesus, he said, "John, the man I beheaded, has come back from the dead."
NET
:
But when Herod heard this, he said, "John, whom I beheaded, has been raised!"
ERVEN
:
Herod heard these things about Jesus. He said, "I killed John by cutting off his head. Now he has been raised from death!"
TOV
:
ஏரோது அதைக் கேட்டபொழுது: அவன் நான் சிரச்சேதம்பண்ணின யோவான்தான்; அவன் மரித்தோரிலிருந்து எழுந்தான் என்றான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவைப் பற்றிய இது போன்ற பல செய்திகளை ஏரோது அறிந்து கொண்டான். அவன், நான் யோவானின் தலையை வெட்டிக் கொன்றுவிட்டேன். இப்போது யோவான் மரணத்தில் இருந்து எழுந்துவிட்டான் என்று சொன்னான்.
GNTERP
:
ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 δε CONJ G1161 ο T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 οτι CONJ G3754 ον R-ASM G3739 εγω P-1NS G1473 απεκεφαλισα V-AAI-1S G607 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αυτος P-NSM G846 ηγερθη V-API-3S G1453 εκ PREP G1537 νεκρων A-GPM G3498
GNTWHRP
:
ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 δε CONJ G1161 ο T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 ον R-ASM G3739 εγω P-1NS G1473 απεκεφαλισα V-AAI-1S G607 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ουτος D-NSM G3778 ηγερθη V-API-3S G1453
GNTBRP
:
ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 δε CONJ G1161 [ο] T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 οτι CONJ G3754 ον R-ASM G3739 εγω P-1NS G1473 απεκεφαλισα V-AAI-1S G607 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αυτος P-NSM G846 ηγερθη V-API-3S G1453 εκ PREP G1537 νεκρων A-GPM G3498
GNTTRP
:
ἀκούσας V-AAP-NSM G191 δὲ CONJ G1161 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἡρώδης N-NSM G2264 ἔλεγεν, V-IAI-3S G3004 ὃν R-ASM G3739 ἐγὼ P-1NS G1473 ἀπεκεφάλισα V-AAI-1S G607 Ἰωάννην, N-ASM G2491 οὗτος D-NSM G3778 ἠγέρθη.V-API-3S G1453
MOV
:
അതു ഹെരോദാവു കേട്ടാറെ: ഞാൻ തലവെട്ടിച്ച യോഹന്നാൻ ആകുന്നു അവൻ; അവൻ ഉയിർത്തെഴുന്നേറ്റിരിക്കുന്നു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
हेरोदेस ने यह सुन कर कहा, जिस यूहन्ना का सिर मैं ने कटवाया था, वही जी उठा है।
TEV
:
అయితే హేరోదు వినినేను తల గొట్టించిన యోహానే; అతడు మృతులలోనుండి లేచి యున్నాడని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
కాని హేరోదు వీటిని గురించి విని, “నేను తల నరికించిన యోహాను బ్రతికి వచ్చాడు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಹೆರೋದನಾದರೋ ಆತನ ವಿಷಯವಾಗಿ ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ -- ನಾನು ತಲೆ ಹೊಯಿಸಿದ ಯೋಹಾನನು ಇವನೇ; ಇವನು ಸತ್ತವ ರೊಳಗಿಂದ ಎದ್ದು ಬಂದಿದ್ದಾನೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಜನರು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಈ ಮಾತುಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಕೇಳಿದ ಹೆರೋದನು, “ನಾನು ಶಿರಚ್ಛೇದನ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ ಯೋಹಾನನು ಈಗ ಮತ್ತೆ ಬದುಕಿ ಬಂದಿದ್ದಾನೆ!” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
હેરોદે ઈસુના વિષે આ વાતો સાંભળી. તેણે કહ્યું, ‘મેં યોહાનને તેનું માથું કાપી નાંખી મારી નાંખ્યો. હવે તે યોહાન મૃત્યુમાંથી સજીવન થયો છે!’
|
|---|
| 17 |
KJV
:
For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had married her.
KJVP
:
For G1063 Herod G2264 himself G846 had sent forth G649 and G2532 laid hold upon G2902 John, G2491 and G2532 bound G1210 him G846 in G1722 prison G5438 for Herodias' sake G1223 G2266 , his G848 brother G80 Philip's G5376 wife: G1135 for G3754 he had married G1060 her. G846
YLT
:
For Herod himself, having sent forth, did lay hold on John, and bound him in the prison, because of Herodias the wife of Philip his brother, because he married her,
ASV
:
For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philips wife; for he had married her.
WEB
:
For Herod himself had sent out and arrested John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip\'s wife, for he had married her.
ESV
:
For it was Herod who had sent and seized John and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, because he had married her.
RV
:
For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip-s wife: for he had married her.
RSV
:
For Herod had sent and seized John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife; because he had married her.
NLT
:
For Herod had sent soldiers to arrest and imprison John as a favor to Herodias. She had been his brother Philip's wife, but Herod had married her.
NET
:
For Herod himself had sent men, arrested John, and bound him in prison on account of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, because Herod had married her.
ERVEN
:
Herod himself had ordered his soldiers to arrest John and put him in prison. Herod did this to please his wife Herodias. She had been married to Herod's brother Philip, but then Herod married her.
TOV
:
ஏரோது தன் சகோதரனாகிய பிலிப்புவின் மனைவி ஏரோதியாளைத் தனக்கு மனைவியாக்கிக்கொண்டபோது,
ERVTA
:
ஏரோது தன் வீரர்களுக்கு யோவானைக் கைது செய்யுமாறு ஆணையிட்டான். அவனைச் சிறையில் அடைத்தான். தன் மனைவியைச் சந்தோஷப்படுத்துவதற்காகவே அவன் இவ்வாறு செய்தான். அவள் பெயரே ஏரோதியாள். இவள் முதலில் ஏரோதுவின் சகோதரனான பிலிப்புவின் மனைவியாக இருந்தாள். ஆனால் அவளைப் பின்னர் ஏரோது மணந்து கொண்டான்.
GNTERP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 εκρατησεν V-AAI-3S G2902 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 εδησεν V-AAI-3S G1210 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 φυλακη N-DSF G5438 δια PREP G1223 ηρωδιαδα N-ASF G2266 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 φιλιππου N-GSM G5376 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 αυτην P-ASF G846 εγαμησεν V-AAI-3S G1060
GNTWHRP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 εκρατησεν V-AAI-3S G2902 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 εδησεν V-AAI-3S G1210 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 φυλακη N-DSF G5438 δια PREP G1223 ηρωδιαδα N-ASF G2266 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 φιλιππου N-GSM G5376 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 αυτην P-ASF G846 εγαμησεν V-AAI-3S G1060
GNTBRP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 εκρατησεν V-AAI-3S G2902 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 εδησεν V-AAI-3S G1210 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 φυλακη N-DSF G5438 δια PREP G1223 ηρωδιαδα N-ASF G2266 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 φιλιππου N-GSM G5376 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 αυτην P-ASF G846 εγαμησεν V-AAI-3S G1060
GNTTRP
:
Αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἡρώδης N-NSM G2264 ἀποστείλας V-AAP-NSM G649 ἐκράτησεν V-AAI-3S G2902 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰωάννην N-ASM G2491 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔδησεν V-AAI-3S G1210 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἐν PREP G1722 φυλακῇ N-DSF G5438 διὰ PREP G1223 Ἡρῳδιάδα N-ASF G2266 τὴν T-ASF G3588 γυναῖκα N-ASF G1135 Φιλίππου N-GSM G5376 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀδελφοῦ N-GSM G80 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 ὅτι CONJ G3754 αὐτὴν P-ASF G846 ἐγάμησεν·V-AAI-3S G1060
MOV
:
ഹെരോദാ തന്റെ സഹോദരനായ ഫീലിപ്പോസിന്റെ ഭാര്യ ഹെരോദ്യയെ പരിഗ്രഹിച്ചതുകൊണ്ടു അവൾനിമിത്തം ആളയച്ചു, യോഹന്നാനെ പിടിച്ചു തടവിൽ ആക്കിയിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि हेरोदेस ने आप अपने भाई फिलेप्पुस की पत्नी हेरोदियास के कारण, जिस से उस ने ब्याह किया था, लोगों को भेजकर यूहन्ना को पकड़वा कर बन्दीगृह में डाल दिया था।
TEV
:
హేరోదు తన సహోదరుడగు ఫిలిప్పు భార్యయైన హేరోదియను పెండ్లిచేసికొనినందున యోహానునీ సహోదరుని భార్యను చేర్చుకొనుట నీకు న్యాయము కాదని హేరోదుతో చెప్పెను గనుక
ERVTE
:
క్రితంలో హేరోదు, స్వయంగా యోహానును బంధించి కారాగారంలో వేయమని ఆజ్ఞాపించాడు. తాను వివాహం చేసుకొన్న హేరోదియ కారణంగా ఈ పని చేయవలసి వచ్చింది. ఈమె హేరోదు సోదరుడైన ఫిలిప్పు భార్య.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂ ದರೆ ತನ್ನ ಸಹೋದರನಾದ ಫಿಲಿಪ್ಪನ ಹೆಂಡತಿಯಾದ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳ ನಿಮಿತ್ತವಾಗಿ ಹೆರೋದನು ತಾನೇ ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಕರೇ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ ಹಿಡಿದು ಕಟ್ಟಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಸೆರೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾಕಿದ್ದನು; ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅವನು ಅವಳನ್ನು ವಿವಾಹ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಬಂಧಿಸಲು ತನ್ನ ಸೈನಿಕರಿಗೆ ಹೆರೋದನೇ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದ್ದನು. ಅಂತೆಯೇ ಅವರು ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಸೆರೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಾಕಿದ್ದರು. ಹೆರೋದನು ತನ್ನ ಪತ್ನಿಯಾಗಿ ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳ ನಿಮಿತ್ತ ಹೀಗೆ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದನು. ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳು ಹೆರೋದನ ಸಹೋದರನಾದ ಫಿಲಿಪ್ಪನ ಪತ್ನಿ.
GUV
:
હેરોદે પોતે તેના સૈનિકોને યોહાનને પકડવાનો હુકમ કર્યો હતો. તેથી યોહાન બંદીખાનામાં કેદ થયો હતો. હેરોદે તેની પત્નીને ખુશ કરવા આમ કર્યુ હતું. હેરોદિયા હેરોદના ભાઈ ફિલિપની પત્ની હતી. પરંતુ પાછળથી હેરોદ હેરોદિયાને પરણયો.
PAV
:
ਕਿਉਂਕਿ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਨੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਭਾਈ ਫਿ਼ਲਿਪੁੱਸ ਦੀ ਤੀਵੀਂ ਹੇਰੋਦਿਯਾਸ ਦੇ ਕਾਰਨ ਜਿਹ ਨੂੰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਵਿਆਹ ਲਿਆ ਸੀ ਆਪੇ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਭੇਜ ਕੇ ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਨੂੰ ਫੜਵਾਇਆ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਕੈਦਖ਼ਾਨੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਬੰਦ ਕੀਤਾ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ ہیرودِیس نے اپنے آدمِی کو بھیج کر یُوحنّا کو پکڑوایا اور اپنے بھائِی فِلپَس کی بِیوی ہیرودِیاس کے سبب سے اُسے قَید خانہ میں باندھ رکھّا تھا کِیُونکہ ہیرودِیس نے اُس سے بیاہ کرلِیا تھا۔
BNV
:
হেরোদ নিজের ভাই ফিলিপের স্ত্রী হেরোদিযাকে বিয়ে করেছিলেন, সেই জন্য নিজের লোক পাঠিয়ে য়োহনকে গ্রেপ্তার করে কারাগারে রেখেছিলেন৷
ORV
:
ନିଜେ େ ହରୋଦ ଯୋହନଙ୍କୁ ବନ୍ଦୀ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ତାହାଙ୍କ ସୈନ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ଆଦେଶ ଦଇେଥିଲେ। ଯୋହନଙ୍କୁ କାରାଗାର ରେ ରଖାଯାଇଥିଲା। େ ହରୋଦ ତାହାଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ େ ହରୋଦିଆଙ୍କୁ ଖୁସି କରିବା ପାଇଁ ଏହା କରିଥିଲେ। ପ୍ରଥମେ େ ହରୋଦିଆ େ ହରୋଦଙ୍କ ଭାଇ ଫିଲିପ୍ସଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଥିଲେ। ପରେ େ ହରୋଦ ତାହାଙ୍କୁ ବିବାହ କରିଥିଲେ।
MRV
:
कारण हेरोदाने स्वत: योहानाला पकडून तुरूंगात टाकण्याची आज्ञा दिली होती. त्याचा भाऊ फिलिप याची पत्नी हेरोदीया हिच्याबरोबर हेरोदाने लग्न केले. त्या कारणामुळे त्याने असे केले.
|
|---|
| 18 |
KJV
:
For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife.
KJVP
:
For G1063 John G2491 had said G3004 unto Herod, G2264 It is not lawful G1832 G3756 for thee G4671 to have G2192 thy G4675 brother's G80 wife. G1135
YLT
:
for John said to Herod -- `It is not lawful to thee to have the wife of thy brother;`
ASV
:
For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brothers wife.
WEB
:
For John said to Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother\'s wife."
ESV
:
For John had been saying to Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife."
RV
:
For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother-s wife.
RSV
:
For John said to Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife."
NLT
:
John had been telling Herod, "It is against God's law for you to marry your brother's wife."
NET
:
For John had repeatedly told Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife."
ERVEN
:
John told Herod, "It is not right for you to be married to your brother's wife."
TOV
:
யோவான் ஏரோதை நோக்கி: நீர் உம்முடைய சகோதரன் மனைவியை வைத்துக்கொள்ளுவது நியாயமல்லவென்று சொன்னதினிமித்தம், ஏரோது சேவகரை அனுப்பி, யோவானைப் பிடித்துக் கட்டிக்காவலில் வைத்திருந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
ஏரோதிடம் இவ்வாறு சகோதரனின் மனைவியை மணந்து கொள்வது சரியன்று என யோவான் எடுத்துக் கூறினான்.
GNTERP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εξεστιν V-PQI-3S G1832 σοι P-2DS G4671 εχειν V-PAN G2192 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTWHRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εξεστιν V-PQI-3S G1832 σοι P-2DS G4671 εχειν V-PAN G2192 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTBRP
:
ελεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ιωαννης N-NSM G2491 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εξεστιν V-PQI-3S G1832 σοι P-2DS G4671 εχειν V-PAN G2192 την T-ASF G3588 γυναικα N-ASF G1135 του T-GSM G3588 αδελφου N-GSM G80 σου P-2GS G4675
GNTTRP
:
ἔλεγεν V-IAI-3S G3004 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰωάννης N-NSM G2491 τῷ T-DSM G3588 Ἡρῴδῃ N-DSM G2264 ὅτι CONJ G3754 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἔξεστίν V-PAI-3S G1832 σοι P-2DS G4771 ἔχειν V-PAN G2192 τὴν T-ASF G3588 γυναῖκα N-ASF G1135 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀδελφοῦ N-GSM G80 σου.P-2GS G4771
MOV
:
സഹോദരന്റെ ഭാര്യയെ പരിഗ്രഹിക്കുന്നതു നിനക്കു വിഹിതമല്ല എന്നു യോഹന്നാൻ ഹെരോദാവോടു പറഞ്ഞിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि यूहन्ना ने हेरोदेस से कहा था, कि अपने भाई की पत्नी को रखना तुझे उचित नहीं।
TEV
:
ఇత డామె నిమిత్తము యోహానును పట్టి తెప్పించి, చెరసాలలో బంధించియుండెను.
ERVTE
:
పైగా యోహాను హేరోదుతో, “నీ సహోదరుని భార్యను చేసుకోవటం అన్యాయం” అంటూ ఉండేవాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೋಹಾ ನನು ಹೆರೋದನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ಸಹೋದರನ ಹೆಂಡತಿ ಯನ್ನು ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡಿರುವದು ನ್ಯಾಯವಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ಹೇಳಿ ದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೋಹಾನನು ಹೆರೋದನಿಗೆ, “ನೀನು ನಿನ್ನ ಅಣ್ಣನ ಪತ್ನಿಯನ್ನು ಇಟ್ಟು ಕೊಂಡಿರುವುದು ಸರಿಯಲ್ಲ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
યોહાને હેરોદને કહ્યું કે તેના માટે તેના ભાઈની પત્ની સાથે પરણવું તે ઉચિત નથી.
|
|---|
| 19 |
KJV
:
Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:
KJVP
:
Therefore G1161 Herodias G2266 had a quarrel against G1758 him, G846 and G2532 would G2309 have killed G615 him; G846 but G2532 she could G1410 not: G3756
YLT
:
and Herodias was having a quarrel with him, and was willing to kill him, and was not able,
ASV
:
And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she could not;
WEB
:
Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him, but she couldn\'t,
ESV
:
And Herodias had a grudge against him and wanted to put him to death. But she could not,
RV
:
And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she could not;
RSV
:
And Herodias had a grudge against him, and wanted to kill him. But she could not,
NLT
:
So Herodias bore a grudge against John and wanted to kill him. But without Herod's approval she was powerless,
NET
:
So Herodias nursed a grudge against him and wanted to kill him. But she could not
ERVEN
:
So Herodias hated John. She wanted him dead, but she was not able to persuade Herod to kill him.
TOV
:
ஏரோதியாளும் அவனுக்குச் சதி நினைத்து, அவனைக் கொன்றுபோட மனதாயிருந்தாள்; ஆகிலும் அவளால் கூடாமற்போயிற்று.
ERVTA
:
எனவே ஏரோதியாள் யோவானை வெறுத்தாள். அவள் அவனைக் கொல்ல விரும்பினாள். ஆனால் அவளால் யோவானைக் கொன்றுவிடுமாறு ஏரோதுவைத் தூண்டிவிட முடியவில்லை
GNTERP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ηρωδιας N-NSF G2266 ενειχεν V-IAI-3S G1758 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 αυτον P-ASM G846 αποκτειναι V-AAN G615 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410
GNTWHRP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ηρωδιας N-NSF G2266 ενειχεν V-IAI-3S G1758 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 αυτον P-ASM G846 αποκτειναι V-AAN G615 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410
GNTBRP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ηρωδιας N-NSF G2266 ενειχεν V-IAI-3S G1758 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 αυτον P-ASM G846 αποκτειναι V-AAN G615 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυνατο V-INI-3S-ATT G1410
GNTTRP
:
ἡ T-NSF G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 Ἡρῳδιὰς N-NSF G2266 ἐνεῖχεν V-IAI-3S G1758 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἀποκτεῖναι, V-AAN G615 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἠδύνατο·V-INI-3S-ATT G1410
MOV
:
ഹെരോദ്യയോ അവന്റെ നേരെ പകവെച്ചു അവനെ കൊല്ലുവാനും ഇച്ഛിച്ചു; സാധിച്ചില്ല താനും.
HOV
:
इसलिये हेरोदियास उस से बैर रखती थी और यह चाहती थी, कि उसे मरवा डाले, परन्तु ऐसा न हो सका।
TEV
:
హేరోదియ అతని మీద పగపట్టి అతని చంపింప గోరెను గాని ఆమెచేత గాకపోయెను.
ERVTE
:
అందువల్ల హేరోదియకు యోహాను అంటే యిష్టం వుండేదికాదు. అంతేకాక, ఆమె అతణ్ణి చంపి వేయాలని ఆశించింది. కాని యోహాను అంటే హేరోదు భయపడేవాడు. కనుక అలాచెయ్య లేక పొయ్యాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದಕಾರಣ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳು ಅವನಿಗೆ ವಿರೋ ಧವಾಗಿ ಹಗೆ ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡು ಅವನನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲಿಸಬೇ ಕೆಂದಿದ್ದಳು; ಆದರೆ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಆಗಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳು ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ದ್ವೇಷಿಸಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲಿಸಬೇಕೆಂದಿದ್ದಳು.
GUV
:
તેથી હેરોદિયાએ યોહાનને ધિક્કાર્યો. તે તેને મારી નાખવા ઈચ્છતી હતી. પરંતુ હેરોદને યોહાનને મારી નાખવાનું સમજાવવા માટે હેરોદિયા અશક્તિમાન હતી.
|
|---|
| 20 |
KJV
:
For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.
KJVP
:
For G1063 Herod G2264 feared G5399 John, G2491 knowing G1492 that he G846 was a just G1342 man G435 and G2532 a holy, G40 and G2532 observed G4933 him; G846 and G2532 when he heard G191 him, G846 he did G4160 many things, G4183 and G2532 heard G191 him G846 gladly. G2234
YLT
:
for Herod was fearing John, knowing him a man righteous and holy, and was keeping watch over him, and having heard him, was doing many things, and hearing him gladly.
ASV
:
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he was much perplexed; and he heard him gladly.
WEB
:
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. When he heard him, he did many things, and he heard him gladly.
ESV
:
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe. When he heard him, he was greatly perplexed, and yet he heard him gladly.
RV
:
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he was much perplexed; and he heard him gladly.
RSV
:
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. When he heard him, he was much perplexed; and yet he heard him gladly.
NLT
:
for Herod respected John; and knowing that he was a good and holy man, he protected him. Herod was greatly disturbed whenever he talked with John, but even so, he liked to listen to him.
NET
:
because Herod stood in awe of John and protected him, since he knew that John was a righteous and holy man. When Herod heard him, he was thoroughly baffled, and yet he liked to listen to John.
ERVEN
:
Herod was afraid to kill John, because he knew that he was a good and holy man. So he protected him. He liked listening to John, although what John said left him with so many questions.
TOV
:
அதேனென்றால் யோவான் நீதியும் பரிசுத்தமுமுள்ளவனென்று ஏரோது அறிந்து, அவனுக்குப் பயந்து, அவனைப் பாதுகாத்து, அவன் யோசனையின்படி அநேக காரியங்களைச் செய்து, விருப்பத்தோடே அவன் சொல்லைக் கேட்டுவந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
யோவானை கொல்ல ஏரோது பயந்தான். யோவான் ஒரு நல்ல பரிசுத்தமான மனிதன் என்று மக்கள் நம்புவதை அவன் அறிந்திருந்தான். ஆகையால் ஏரோது யோவானைக் காப்பாற்றி வந்தான். யோவானின் போதகத்தைக் கேட்பதில் ஏரோது பெருமகிழ்ச்சி அடைந்தான். ஆனால் அவனது போதகம் ஏரோதை உறுத்தியது.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 γαρ CONJ G1063 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 εφοβειτο V-INI-3S G5399 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ειδως V-RAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 ανδρα N-ASM G435 δικαιον A-ASM G1342 και CONJ G2532 αγιον A-ASM G40 και CONJ G2532 συνετηρει V-IAI-3S G4933 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 αυτου P-GSM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 εποιει V-IAI-3S G4160 και CONJ G2532 ηδεως ADV G2234 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηκουεν V-IAI-3S G191
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 γαρ CONJ G1063 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 εφοβειτο V-INI-3S G5399 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ειδως V-RAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 ανδρα N-ASM G435 δικαιον A-ASM G1342 και CONJ G2532 αγιον A-ASM G40 και CONJ G2532 συνετηρει V-IAI-3S G4933 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 αυτου P-GSM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 ηπορει V-IAI-3S G639 και CONJ G2532 ηδεως ADV G2234 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηκουεν V-IAI-3S G191
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 γαρ CONJ G1063 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 εφοβειτο V-INI-3S G5399 τον T-ASM G3588 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 ειδως V-RAP-NSM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 ανδρα N-ASM G435 δικαιον A-ASM G1342 και CONJ G2532 αγιον A-ASM G40 και CONJ G2532 συνετηρει V-IAI-3S G4933 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 αυτου P-GSM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183 εποιει V-IAI-3S G4160 και CONJ G2532 ηδεως ADV G2234 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηκουεν V-IAI-3S G191
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 γὰρ CONJ G1063 Ἡρώδης N-NSM G2264 ἐφοβεῖτο V-INI-3S G5399 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰωάννην, N-ASM G2491 εἰδὼς V-RAP-NSM G1492 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἄνδρα N-ASM G435 δίκαιον A-ASM G1342 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἅγιον, A-ASM G40 καὶ CONJ G2532 συνετήρει V-IAI-3S G4933 αὐτόν, P-ASM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀκούσας V-AAP-NSM G191 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 πολλὰ A-APN G4183 ἠπόρει, V-IAI-3S G639 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἡδέως ADV G2234 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἤκουεν.V-IAI-3S G191
MOV
:
യോഹന്നാൻ നീതിയും വിശുദ്ധിയുമുള്ള പുരുഷൻ എന്നു ഹെരോദാവു അറിഞ്ഞു അവനെ ഭയപ്പെടുകയും അവനെ കാത്തുകൊൾകയും ചെയ്തു; അവന്റെ വചനം കേട്ടിട്ടു വളരെ കലങ്ങിയെങ്കിലും സന്തോഷത്തോടെ കേട്ടുപോന്നു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि हेरोदेस यूहन्ना को धर्मी और पवित्र पुरूष जानकर उस से डरता था, और उसे बचाए रखता था, और उस की सुनकर बहुत घबराता था, पर आनन्द से सुनता था।
TEV
:
ఎందుకనగా యోహాను నీతిమంతుడును పరిశుద్ధుడునగు మనుష్యుడని హేరోదు ఎరిగి, అతనికి భయపడి అతని కాపాడుచు వచ్చెను. మరియు అతని మాటలు విని నప్పుడు, ఏమిచేయను తోచకపోయినను సంతోషముతో వినుచుండెను.
ERVTE
:
పైగా యోహాను నీతిమంతుడని, పవిత్రమైనవాడని హేరోదుకు తెలుసు. కనుక అతణ్ణి కాపాడుతూ వుండేవాడు. హేరోదు యోహాను మాటలు విన్నప్పుడు ఎంతో కలవరం చెందేవాడు, అయినా అతని మాటలు వినటానికి యిష్టపడేవాడు.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಯೋಹಾನನು ನೀತಿವಂತನೂ ಪರಿಶುದ್ಧನೂ ಆದ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೆಂದು ಹೆರೋದನು ತಿಳಿದವನಾಗಿ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಭಯಪಟ್ಟು ಅವನನ್ನು ಕಾಪಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು; ಮತ್ತು ಅವನು ಹೇಳಿದ್ದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಆನೇಕ ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಲ್ಲದೆ ಅವನು ಹೇಳುವದನ್ನು ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಕೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಆಕೆಗೆ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಹೆರೋದನು ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲಿಸಲು ಭಯಪಟ್ಟನು. ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯವನೆಂದೂ ಪವಿತ್ರನೆಂದೂ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರು ನಂಬಿದ್ದಾರೆಂಬುದು ಹೆರೋದನಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿದಿತ್ತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಹೆರೋದನು ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ರಕ್ಷಿಸಿದನು. ಹೆರೋದನು ಯೋಹಾನನ ಉಪದೇಶವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ಗಲಿಬಿಲಿಗೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಆದರೂ ಅವನ ಉಪದೇಶವನ್ನು ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಕೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
હેરોદ યોહાનની હત્યા કરતાં ડરતો હતો. હેરોદે જાણ્યું કે બધા લોકો ધારતા હતા કે યોહાન એક સારો અને પવિત્ર માણસ છે. તેથી હેરોદે યોહાનનું રક્ષણ કર્યુ. હેરોદને યોહાનનો ઉપદેશ સાંભળવાનો આનંદ થયો. પણ યોહાનનો ઉપયોગ હેરોદને હંમેશા ચિંતા કરાવતો.
PAV
:
ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਨੂੰ ਧਰਮੀ ਅਤੇ ਪਵਿੱਤ੍ਰ ਪੁਰਖ ਜਾਣ ਕੇ ਉਸ ਕੋਲੋਂ ਡਰਦਾ ਅਰ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਰੱਛਿਆ ਕਰਦਾ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਸੁਣ ਕੇ ਬਹੁਤ ਦੁਬਧੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਪੈਂਦਾ ਜਾਂਦਾ ਪਰ ਖੁਸ਼ੀ ਨਾਲ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਸੁਣਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ ہیرودِیس یُوحنّا کو راستباز اور مُقدّس آدمِی جان کر اُس سے ڈرتا اور اُسے بَچائے رکھتا تھا اور اُس کی باتیں سُن کر بہُت حَیران ہوجاتا تھا مگر سُنتا خُوشی سے تھا۔
BNV
:
কারণ হেরোদ য়োহনকে ধার্মিক এবং পবিত্র লোক জেনে ভয় করতেন, সেইজন্যে তিনি তাঁকে রক্ষা করতেন৷ তাঁর কথা শুনে তিনি অত্যন্ত বিচলিত হতেন তবুও তাঁর কথা শুনতে ভালবাসতেন৷
ORV
:
ହରେୋଦ ଯୋହନଙ୍କୁ ମାରିବାକୁ ଭୟ କରୁଥିଲେ। ସେ ଜାଣି ଥିଲେ ଯେ ସମସ୍ତ ଲୋକ ଯୋହନଙ୍କୁ ଜଣେ ଭଲ ଓ ପବିତ୍ର ଲୋକ ଭାବୁଥିଲେ। ତେଣୁ ହରେୋଦ ଯୋହନଙ୍କୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରୁଥିଲେ। ଯୋହନଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶ ଶୁଣିବାକୁ ହରେୋଦ ଖୁବ୍ ଭଲ ପାଉଥିଲେ। ତଥାପି ଯୋହନଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶ େ ହରୋଦଙ୍କୁ ସବୁବେଳେ ବିଚଳିତ କରୁଥିଲା।
MRV
:
कारण हेरोद योहानाला भीत असे. हेरोदाला माहीत होते की, योहान नितिमान आणि पवित्र मनुष्य आहे, म्हणून तो त्याचे संरक्षण करी. हेरोद योहानाचे बोलणे ऐके तेव्हा फार गोंधळून जाई परंतु तो आनंदाने त्याचे ऐकत असे.
|
|---|
| 21 |
KJV
:
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief [estates] of Galilee;
KJVP
:
And G2532 when a convenient G2121 day G2250 was come, G2064 that G3753 Herod G2264 on his G848 birthday G1077 made G4160 a supper G1173 to his G848 lords G3175 G2532 , high captains, G5506 and G2532 chief G4413 [estates] of Galilee; G1056
YLT
:
And a seasonable day having come, when Herod on his birthday was making a supper to his great men, and to the chiefs of thousands, and to the first men of Galilee,
ASV
:
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee;
WEB
:
Then a convenient day came, that Herod on his birthday made a supper for his nobles, the high officers, and the chief men of Galilee.
ESV
:
But an opportunity came when Herod on his birthday gave a banquet for his nobles and military commanders and the leading men of Galilee.
RV
:
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee;
RSV
:
But an opportunity came when Herod on his birthday gave a banquet for his courtiers and officers and the leading men of Galilee.
NLT
:
Herodias's chance finally came on Herod's birthday. He gave a party for his high government officials, army officers, and the leading citizens of Galilee.
NET
:
But a suitable day came, when Herod gave a banquet on his birthday for his court officials, military commanders, and leaders of Galilee.
ERVEN
:
Then the right time came for Herodias to cause John's death. It happened on Herod's birthday. Herod gave a dinner party for the most important government leaders, the commanders of his army, and the most important people in Galilee.
TOV
:
பின்பு சமயம் வாய்த்தது; எப்படியென்றால், ஏரோது தன் ஜென்மநாளிலே தன்னுடைய பிரபுக்களுக்கும், சேனாதிபதிகளுக்கும், கலிலேயா நாட்டின் பிரதான மனுஷருக்கும் ஒரு விருந்து பண்ணினபோது,
ERVTA
:
பிறகு யோவானைக் கொல்வதற்குப் பொருத்தமான வாய்ப்பு ஒன்று ஏரோதியாளுக்குக் கிடைத்தது. இது ஏரோதின் பிறந்த நாளன்று நிகழ்ந்தது. தன் பிறந்த நாளன்று ஏரோது மிக முக்கியமான அரசு அதிகாரிகளுக்கும், மிக முக்கியமான இராணுவ அதிகாரிகளுக்கும், கலிலேயாவின் பெரிய மனிதருக்கும் விருந்து கொடுத்தான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ημερας N-GSF G2250 ευκαιρου A-GSF G2121 οτε ADV G3753 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 τοις T-DPN G3588 γενεσιοις N-DPN G1077 αυτου P-GSM G846 δειπνον N-ASN G1173 εποιει V-IAI-3S G4160 τοις T-DPM G3588 μεγιστασιν N-DPM G3175 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 χιλιαρχοις N-DPM G5506 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 πρωτοις A-DPM G4413 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ημερας N-GSF G2250 ευκαιρου A-GSF G2121 οτε ADV G3753 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 τοις T-DPN G3588 γενεσιοις N-DPN G1077 αυτου P-GSM G846 δειπνον N-ASN G1173 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 τοις T-DPM G3588 μεγιστασιν N-DPM G3175 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 χιλιαρχοις N-DPM G5506 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 πρωτοις A-DPM G4413 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ημερας N-GSF G2250 ευκαιρου A-GSF G2121 οτε ADV G3753 ηρωδης N-NSM G2264 τοις T-DPN G3588 γενεσιοις N-DPN G1077 αυτου P-GSM G846 δειπνον N-ASN G1173 εποιει V-IAI-3S G4160 τοις T-DPM G3588 μεγιστασιν N-DPM G3175 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 χιλιαρχοις N-DPM G5506 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 πρωτοις A-DPM G4413 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 γενομένης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ἡμέρας N-GSF G2250 εὐκαίρου, A-GSF G2121 ὅτε ADV G3753 Ἡρώδης N-NSM G2264 τοῖς T-DPN G3588 γενεσίοις N-DPN G1077 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 δεῖπνον N-ASN G1173 ἐποίησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 μεγιστᾶσιν N-DPM-S G3175 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 χιλιάρχοις N-DPM G5506 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 πρώτοις A-DPM-S G4413 τῆς T-GSF G3588 Γαλιλαίας,N-GSF G1056
MOV
:
എന്നാൽ ഹെരോദാവു തന്റെ ജനനോത്സവത്തിൽ തന്റെ മഹത്തുക്കൾക്കും സഹസ്രാധിപന്മാർക്കും ഗലീലയിലെ പ്രമാണികൾക്കും വിരുന്നു കഴിച്ചപ്പോൾ ഒരു തരം വന്നു.
HOV
:
और ठीक अवसर पर जब हेरोदेस ने अपने जन्म दिन में अपने प्रधानों और सेनापतियों, और गलील के बड़े लोगों के लिये जेवनार की।
TEV
:
అయితే తగిన దినమొకటి వచ్చెను; ఎట్లనగా, హేరోదు తన జనన దినోత్సవమందు తన ప్రధానులకును సహస్రాధిపతులకును గలిలయదేశ ప్రముఖు లకును విందు చేయించెను.
ERVTE
:
చివరకు హేరోదియకు అవకాశం లభించింది. హేరోదు తన రాజ్యంలోని ప్రముఖ అధికారులను, సైన్యాధిపతులను గలిలయలోని ప్రముఖులను పిలిచి తన పుట్టినరోజు పండుగ చేసాడు.
KNV
:
ಹೀಗಿರಲಾಗಿ ಅನುಕೂಲವಾದ ಒಂದು ದಿನವು ಅಂದರೆ ಹೆರೋದನ ಹುಟ್ಟಿದ ದಿನದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಪ್ರಭುಗಳಿಗೂ ಸೈನ್ಯಾಧಿಪತಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಗಲಿಲಾಯದ ಪ್ರಮುಖರಿಗೂ ಔತಣವನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿಸಿದನು;
ERVKN
:
ಒಮ್ಮೆ ಯೋಹಾನನನ್ನು ಮರಣಕ್ಕೆ ಈಡುಮಾಡುವ ಸುಸಮಯ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳಿಗೆ ದೊರೆಯಿತು. ಅಂದು ಹೆರೋದನ ಹುಟ್ಟುಹಬ್ಬದ ದಿನವಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಹೆರೋದನು ರಾಜಾಧಿಕಾರಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಸೇನಾಧಿಪತಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಮತ್ತು ಗಲಿಲಾಯದ ಪ್ರಮುಖರಿಗೂ ಒಂದು ಔತಣಕೂಟವನ್ನು ಏರ್ಪಡಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
પછી યોહાનના મૃત્યુના કારણ માટે હેરોદિયાને યોગ્ય સમય મળ્યો. તે હેરોદની વરસગાંઠને દિવસે બન્યું. હેરોદ સૌથી મહત્વના સરકારી અધિકારીઓ, તેના લશ્કરી સેનાપતિઓ અને ગાલીલના ઘણા અગત્યના લોકોને મિજબાની આપી.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਦਾਉ ਦਾ ਦਿਨ ਆ ਪਹੁੰਚਿਆ ਜਦ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਨੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਜਨਮ ਦਿਨ ਉੱਤੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਅਮੀਰਾਂ ਅਤੇ ਫੌਜ ਦੇ ਸਰਦਾਰਾਂ ਅਤੇ ਗਲੀਲ ਦੇ ਰਈਸਾਂ ਲਈ ਦਾਉਤ ਕੀਤੀ
URV
:
اور مَوقع کے دِن جب ہیرودِیس نے اپنی سالگِرہ میں اپنے امِیروں اور فَوجی سَرداروں اور گلِیل کے رئِیِسوں کی ضِیافت کی۔
BNV
:
শেষ পর্যন্ত হেরোদিযা যা চেয়েছিলেন সেই সুয়োগ এসে গেল৷ হেরোদ তাঁর জন্মদিনে প্রাসাদের উচ্চপদস্থ কর্মচারী, সেনাবাহিনীর অধ্যক্ষ ও গালীলের গন্যমান্য নাগরিকদের জন্য নৈশভোজের আযোজন করলেন;
ORV
:
କିଛି ଦିନ ପରେ େ ହରୋଦଙ୍କ ଜନ୍ମ ଦିନ ରେ ଯୋହନଙ୍କ ମୃତ୍ଯୁ ଘଟାଇବା ପାଇଁ ହରେୋଦିଆକୁ ଗୋଟିଏ ସୁଯୋଗ ମିଳିଗଲା। ତାହାଙ୍କର ଉଚ୍ଚ ଅଧିକାରୀ, ସନୋପତିଗଣ ଏବଂ ଗାଲିଲୀର ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ ବ୍ଯକ୍ତିମାନଙ୍କୁ େ ହରୋଦ ରାତ୍ରି ସମୟରେ ଭୋଜି ଦେଉଥାନ୍ତି।
MRV
:
मग एके दिवशी संधी आली. आपल्या वाढदिवशी हेरोदाने आपले महत्त्वाचे अधिकारी, सैन्यातील सरदार व गालीलातील प्रमुख लोकांना मेजवानी दिली.
|
|---|
| 22 |
KJV
:
And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give [it] thee.
KJVP
:
And G2532 the G3588 daughter G2364 of the said G846 Herodias G2266 came in, G1525 and G2532 danced, G3738 and G2532 pleased G700 Herod G2264 and G2532 them that sat with G4873 him, the G3588 king G935 said G2036 unto the G3588 damsel, G2877 Ask G154 of me G3165 whatsoever G3739 G1437 thou wilt, G2309 and G2532 I will give G1325 [it] thee. G4671
YLT
:
and the daughter of that Herodias having come in, and having danced, and having pleased Herod and those reclining (at meat) with him, the king said to the damsel, `Ask of me whatever thou wilt, and I will give to thee,`
ASV
:
and when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
WEB
:
When the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, she pleased Herod and those sitting with him. The king said to the young lady, "Ask me whatever you want, and I will give it to you."
ESV
:
For when Herodias's daughter came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his guests. And the king said to the girl, "Ask me for whatever you wish, and I will give it to you."
RV
:
and when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
RSV
:
For when Herodias' daughter came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his guests; and the king said to the girl, "Ask me for whatever you wish, and I will grant it."
NLT
:
Then his daughter, also named Herodias, came in and performed a dance that greatly pleased Herod and his guests. "Ask me for anything you like," the king said to the girl, "and I will give it to you."
NET
:
When his daughter Herodias came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his dinner guests. The king said to the girl, "Ask me for whatever you want and I will give it to you."
ERVEN
:
The daughter of Herodias came to the party and danced. When she danced, Herod and the people eating with him were very pleased. So King Herod said to the girl, "I will give you anything you want."
TOV
:
ஏரோதியாளின் குமாரத்தி சபை நடுவே வந்து நடனம்பண்ணி, ஏரோதுவையும் அவனோடேகூடப் பந்தியிருந்தவர்களையும் சந்தோஷப்படுத்தினாள், அப்பொழுது, ராஜா சிறுபெண்ணை நோக்கி: உனக்கு வேண்டியதை என்னிடத்தில் கேள், அதை உனக்குத் தருவேன் என்று சொன்னதுமல்லாமல்;
ERVTA
:
ஏரோதியாளின் மகள் அந்த விருந்திற்கு வந்து நடனமாடினாள். அவள் ஆடும்போது, ஏரோதும் அவனைச் சார்ந்தவர்களும் மகிழ்ச்சியோடு உண்டனர். ஆகையால் ஏரோது மன்னன் அவளிடம், நீ விரும்பும் எதையும் உனக்குத் தருவேன் என்று உறுதி கூறினான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσης V-2AAP-GSF G1525 της T-GSF G3588 θυγατρος N-GSF G2364 αυτης P-GSF G846 της T-GSF G3588 ηρωδιαδος N-GSF G2266 και CONJ G2532 ορχησαμενης V-ADP-GSF G3738 και CONJ G2532 αρεσασης V-AAP-GSF G700 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 συνανακειμενοις V-PNP-DPM G4873 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 αιτησον V-AAM-2S G154 με P-1AS G3165 ο R-ASN G3739 εαν COND G1437 θελης V-PAS-2S G2309 και CONJ G2532 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσης V-2AAP-GSF G1525 της T-GSF G3588 θυγατρος N-GSF G2364 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηρωδιαδος N-GSF G2266 και CONJ G2532 ορχησαμενης V-ADP-GSF G3738 ηρεσεν V-AAI-3S G700 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 συνανακειμενοις V-PNP-DPM G4873 | ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 | ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 | τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 αιτησον V-AAM-2S G154 με P-1AS G3165 ο R-ASN G3739 εαν COND G1437 θελης V-PAS-2S G2309 και CONJ G2532 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσης V-2AAP-GSF G1525 της T-GSF G3588 θυγατρος N-GSF G2364 αυτης P-GSF G846 της T-GSF G3588 ηρωδιαδος N-GSF G2266 και CONJ G2532 ορχησαμενης V-ADP-GSF G3738 και CONJ G2532 αρεσασης V-AAP-GSF G700 τω T-DSM G3588 ηρωδη N-DSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 συνανακειμενοις V-PNP-DPM G4873 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 αιτησον V-AAM-2S G154 με P-1AS G3165 ο R-ASN G3739 εαν COND G1437 θελης V-PAS-2S G2309 και CONJ G2532 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰσελθούσης V-2AAP-GSF G1525 τῆς T-GSF G3588 θυγατρὸς N-GSF G2364 αὐτῆς P-GSF G846 τῆς T-GSF G3588 Ἡρῳδιάδος N-GSF G2266 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὀρχησαμένης, V-ADP-GSF G3738 ἤρεσεν V-AAI-3S G700 τῷ T-DSM G3588 Ἡρῴδῃ N-DSM G2264 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 συνανακειμένοις. V-PNP-DPM G4873 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 βασιλεὺς N-NSM G935 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 τῷ T-DSN G3588 κορασίῳ· N-DSN G2877 αἴτησόν V-AAM-2S G154 με P-1AS G1473 ὃ R-ASN G3739 ἐὰν COND G1437 θέλῃς, V-PAS-2S G2309 καὶ CONJ G2532 δώσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι·P-2DS G4771
MOV
:
ഹെരോദ്യയുടെ മകൾ അകത്തു ചെന്നു നൃത്തം ചെയ്തു ഹെരോദാവിനെയും വിരുന്നുകാരെയും പ്രസാദിപ്പിച്ച സമയം: മനസ്സുള്ളതു എന്തെങ്കിലും എന്നോടു ചോദിച്ചു കൊൾക; നിനക്കു തരാം എന്നു രാജാവു ബാലയോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और उसी हेरोदियास की बेटी भीतर आई, और नाचकर हेरोदेस को और उसके साथ बैठने वालों को प्रसन्न किया; तब राजा ने लड़की से कहा, तू जो चाहे मुझ से मांग मैं तुझे दूंगा।
TEV
:
అప్పుడు హేరోదియ కుమార్తె లోపలికి వచ్చి నాట్యమాడి హేరోదును అతనితో కూడ పంక్తిని కూర్చున్నవారిని సంతోషపరచెను గనుక రాజునీకిష్టమైనది ఏదైనను నన్నడుగుము, నేన
ERVTE
:
హేరోదియ కూతురు వచ్చి నాట్యం చేసింది. ఆమె హేరోదును, అతని అతిథుల్ని మెప్పించింది. హేరోదు ఆమెతో, “నీకు కావలసింది ఏదైనా కోరుకో! యిస్తాను!” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆ ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳ ಮಗಳು ಒಳಗೆ ಬಂದು ನಾಟ್ಯವಾಡಿ ಹೆರೋದನನ್ನೂ ಅವನ ಸಂಗಡ ಕೂತಿದ್ದವರನ್ನೂ ಮೆಚ್ಚಿಸಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅರಸನು ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಗೆ--ನಿನಗೆ ಬೇಕಾದದ್ದನ್ನು ನನ್ನಿಂದ ಕೇಳಿಕೋ; ನಾನು ಅದನ್ನು ನಿನಗೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಹೆರೋದ್ಯಳ ಮಗಳು ಈ ಔತಣಕೂಟಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದು ನರ್ತಿಸಿದಳು. ಹೆರೋದನಿಗೂ ಮತ್ತು ಅವನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಊಟಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದವರಿಗೂ ಬಹಳ ಸಂತೋಷವಾಯಿತು. ಆಗ ರಾಜ ಹೆರೋದನು ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಗೆ, “ನಿನಗೆ ಏನು ಬೇಕಾದರೂ ಕೇಳಿಕೊ, ನಾನು ನಿನಗೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತೇನೆ.
GUV
:
હેરોદિયાની પુત્રી મિજબાનીમાં આવી અને નાચી. જ્યારે તે નાચી ત્યારે હેરોદ અને તેની સાથે જમતા લોકો ઘણા પ્રસન્ન થયા. તેથી હેરોદે તે છોકરીને કહ્યું, ‘તારે જે જોઈએ તે તું માંગી શકે છે અને હું તને તે આપીશ.’
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਜਦ ਹੇਰੋਦਿਯਾਸ ਦੀ ਧੀ ਆਪ ਅੰਦਰ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਨੱਚੀ ਅਤੇ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਅਰ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਨਾਲ ਬੈਠਣ ਵਾਲਿਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਰਿਝਾਇਆ ਤਦ ਰਾਜਾ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਕੁੜੀ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹਾ, ਜੋ ਤੂੰ ਚਾਹੇਂ ਸੋ ਮੈਥੋਂ ਮੰਗ ਤਾਂ ਮੈਂ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਦਿਆਂਗਾ
URV
:
اور اُسی ہیرودِیاس کی بیٹی اَندر آئی اور ناچ کر ہیرودِیس اور اُس کے مِہمانوں کو خُوش کِیا تو بادشاہ نے اُس لڑکی سے کہا جو چاہے مُجھ سے مانگ مَیں تُجھے دُوں گا۔
BNV
:
আর হেরোদিযার মেয়ে এসে রাজা ও নিমন্ত্রিত অতিথিদের নাচ দেখিয়ে মুগ্ধ করল৷ রাজা সেই মেয়েকে বললেন, ‘আমাকে বল তুমি কি চাও? তুমি যা চাইবে তা-ই দেব৷’
|
|---|
| 23 |
KJV
:
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give [it] thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he swore G3660 unto her, G846 Whatsoever G3739 G1437 thou shalt ask G154 of me, G3165 I will give G1325 [it] thee, G4671 unto G2193 the half G2255 of my G3450 kingdom. G932
YLT
:
and he sware to her -- `Whatever thou mayest ask me, I will give to thee -- unto the half of my kingdom.`
ASV
:
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
WEB
:
He swore to her, "Whatever you shall ask of me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom."
ESV
:
And he vowed to her, "Whatever you ask me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom."
RV
:
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
RSV
:
And he vowed to her, "Whatever you ask me, I will give you, even half of my kingdom."
NLT
:
He even vowed, "I will give you whatever you ask, up to half my kingdom!"
NET
:
He swore to her, "Whatever you ask I will give you, up to half my kingdom."
ERVEN
:
He promised her, "Anything you ask for I will give to you—even half of my kingdom."
TOV
:
நீ என்னிடத்தில் எதைக் கேட்டாலும், அது என் ராஜ்யத்தில் பாதியானாலும், அதை உனக்குத் தருவேன் என்று அவளுக்கு ஆணையும் இட்டான்.
ERVTA
:
நீ எதைக் கேட்டாலும் தருவேன், எனது இராஜ்யத்தில் பாதியைக் கேட்டாலும் தருவேன் என்று சத்தியம் செய்தான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ωμοσεν V-AAI-3S G3660 αυτη P-DSF G846 οτι CONJ G3754 ο R-ASN G3739 εαν COND G1437 με P-1AS G3165 αιτησης V-AAS-2S G154 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671 εως CONJ G2193 ημισους A-GSN G2255 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 μου P-1GS G3450
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ωμοσεν V-AAI-3S G3660 αυτη P-DSF G846 | | [πολλα] A-APN G4183 | ο R-ASN G3739 τι X-ASN G5100 εαν COND G1437 με P-1AS G3165 αιτησης V-AAS-2S G154 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671 εως CONJ G2193 ημισους A-GSN G2255 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 μου P-1GS G3450
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ωμοσεν V-AAI-3S G3660 αυτη P-DSF G846 οτι CONJ G3754 ο R-ASN G3739 εαν COND G1437 με P-1AS G3165 αιτησης V-AAS-2S G154 δωσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4671 εως CONJ G2193 ημισους A-GSN G2255 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 μου P-1GS G3450
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ὤμοσεν V-AAI-3S G3660 αὐτῇ P-DSF G846 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ὃ R-ASN G3739 ἐάν COND G1437 με P-1AS G1473 αἰτήσῃς V-AAS-2S G154 δώσω V-FAI-1S G1325 σοι P-2DS G4771 ἕως ADV G2193 ἡμίσους A-GSN G2255 τῆς T-GSF G3588 βασιλείας N-GSF G932 μου.P-1GS G1473
MOV
:
എന്തു ചോദിച്ചാലും, രാജ്യത്തിൽ പകുതിയോളം ആയാലും നിനക്കു തരാം എന്നു സത്യം ചെയ്തു.
HOV
:
और उस ने शपथ खाई, कि मैं अपने आधे राज्य तक जो कुछ तू मुझ से मांगेगी मैं तुझे दूंगा।
TEV
:
మరియునీవు నా రాజ్యములో సగముమట్టుకు ఏమి అడిగినను నీకిచ్చెదనని అతడు ఆమెతో ఒట్టుపెట్టుకొనెను
ERVTE
:
"నీవేదడిగినా యిస్తాను, అర్ధ రాజ్యాన్నైనా సరే!” అని ప్రమాణం చేసాడు.
KNV
:
ಅವನು--ನೀನು ನನ್ನಿಂದ ಯಾವದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಂಡರೂ ಅಂದರೆ ಅದು ನನ್ನ ರಾಜ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅರ್ಧವಾಗಿದ್ದರೂ ನಾನು ನಿನಗೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಆಣೆಯಿಟ್ಟು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ನನ್ನ ರಾಜ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಅರ್ಧವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಂಡರೂ ಕೊಡುತ್ತೇನೆ” ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಮಾಣಮಾಡಿದನು.
GUV
:
હેરોદે તેણીને વચન આપ્યું, ‘તું ગમે તે માગીશ હું તને આપીશ. હું મારું અડધું રાજ્ય પણ તને આપીશ.’
|
|---|
| 24 |
KJV
:
And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
KJVP
:
And G1161 she G3588 went forth, G1831 and said G2036 unto her G848 mother, G3384 What G5101 shall I ask G154 ? And G1161 she G3588 said, G2036 The G3588 head G2776 of John G2491 the G3588 Baptist. G910
YLT
:
And she, having gone forth, said to her mother, `What shall I ask for myself?` and she said, `The head of John the Baptist;`
ASV
:
And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptizer.
WEB
:
She went out, and said to her mother, "What shall I ask?" She said, "The head of John the Baptizer."
ESV
:
And she went out and said to her mother, "For what should I ask?" And she said, "The head of John the Baptist."
RV
:
And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
RSV
:
And she went out, and said to her mother, "What shall I ask?" And she said, "The head of John the baptizer."
NLT
:
She went out and asked her mother, "What should I ask for?" Her mother told her, "Ask for the head of John the Baptist!"
NET
:
So she went out and said to her mother, "What should I ask for?" Her mother said, "The head of John the baptizer."
ERVEN
:
The girl went to her mother and asked, "What should I ask King Herod to give me?" Her mother answered, "Ask for the head of John the Baptizer. "
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது, அவள் வெளியேபோய், நான் என்ன கேட்கவேண்டும் என்று தன் தாயினிடத்தில் கேட்டாள். அதற்கு அவள்: யோவான்ஸ்நானனுடைய தலையைக் கேள் என்றாள்.
ERVTA
:
அந்தப் பெண் தன் தாயிடம் சென்று, நான் ஏரோது மன்னனிடம் எனக்கு என்ன வேண்டும் என்று கேட்பது? எனக் கேட்டாள். அவளது தாயோ, யோவான் ஸ்நானகனின் தலையைக் கேள் என பதிலளித்தாள்.
GNTERP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εξελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1831 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846 τι I-ASN G5101 αιτησομαι V-FMI-1S G154 η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστου N-GSM G910
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1831 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846 τι I-ASN G5101 αιτησωμαι V-AMS-1S G154 η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιζοντος V-PAP-GSM G907
GNTBRP
:
η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εξελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1831 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846 τι I-ASN G5101 αιτησομαι V-FMI-1S G154 η T-NSF G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστου N-GSM G910
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G1831 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 τῇ T-DSF G3588 μητρὶ N-DSF G3384 αὐτῆς· P-GSF G846 τί I-ASN G5101 αἰτήσωμαι; V-AMS-1S G154 ἡ T-NSF G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν· V-2AAI-3S G3004 τὴν T-ASF G3588 κεφαλὴν N-ASF G2776 Ἰωάννου N-GSM G2491 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 βαπτίζοντος.V-PAP-GSM G907
MOV
:
അവൾ പുറത്തിറങ്ങി അമ്മയോടു: ഞാൻ എന്തു ചോദിക്കേണം എന്നു ചോദിച്ചതിന്നു: യോഹന്നാൻ സ്നാപകന്റെ തല എന്നു അവൾ പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने बाहर जाकर अपनी माता से पूछा, कि मैं क्या मांगूं? वह बोली; यूहन्ना बपतिस्मा देने वाले का सिर।
TEV
:
గనుక ఆమె వెళ్లినేనేమి అడిగెదనని తన తల్లి నడుగగా ఆమెబాప్తిస్మ మిచ్చు యోహాను తల అడుగుమనెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె వెళ్ళి తన తల్లితో, “నన్నేమి కోరుకోమంటావు?” అని అడిగింది. “బాప్తిస్మము నిచ్చే యోహాను తల కోరుకో!” అని ఆమె సమాధానం చెప్పింది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವಳು ಹೊರಟುಹೋಗಿ ತನ್ನ ತಾಯಿಗೆ--ನಾನು ಏನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲಿ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಲು ಅವಳು --ಬಾಪ್ತಿಸ್ಮ ಮಾಡಿಸುವ ಯೋಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಕೋ ಅಂದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಯು ತನ್ನ ತಾಯಿಯ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ, “ನಾನು ಏನ್ನನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲಿ?” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದಳು. ಅವಳ ತಾಯಿ, “ಸ್ನಾನಿಕ ಯೋಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿಕೊಟ್ಟಳು.
GUV
:
તે છોકરી તેની મા પાસે ગઈ અને કહ્યું, ‘મારે રાજા હેરોદની પાસે શું માંગવું જોઈએ?’ તેની માએ કહ્યું, ‘યોહાન બાપ્તિસ્તનું માથું માંગ.’
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਬਾਹਰ ਜਾਕੇ ਆਪਣੀ ਮਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹਾ, ਮੈਂ ਕੀ ਮੰਗਾਂ? ਉਹ ਬੋਲੀ, ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਬਪਤਿਸਮਾ ਦੇਣ ਵਾਲੇ ਦਾ ਸਿਰ!
URV
:
اور اُس نے باہِر جا کر اپنی ماں سے کہا کہ مَیں کیا مانگوں؟ اُس نے کہا یُوحنّا بپتِسمہ دینے والے کا سر۔
BNV
:
তাতে সে বেরিয়ে গিয়ে তার মাকে জিজ্ঞাসা করল, ‘আমি কি চাইব?’ সে বলল, ‘বাপ্তিস্মদাতা য়োহনের মাথা৷’
|
|---|
| 25 |
KJV
:
And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
KJVP
:
And G2532 she came in G1525 straightway G2112 with G3326 haste G4710 unto G4314 the G3588 king, G935 and asked, G154 saying, G3004 I will G2309 that G2443 thou give G1325 me G3427 by and by G1824 in G1909 a charger G4094 the G3588 head G2776 of John G2491 the G3588 Baptist. G910
YLT
:
and having come in immediately with haste unto the king, she asked, saying, `I will that thou mayest give me presently, upon a plate, the head of John the Baptist.`
ASV
:
And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
WEB
:
She came in immediately with haste to the king, and asked, "I want you to give me right now the head of John the Baptizer on a platter."
ESV
:
And she came in immediately with haste to the king and asked, saying, "I want you to give me at once the head of John the Baptist on a platter."
RV
:
And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
RSV
:
And she came in immediately with haste to the king, and asked, saying, "I want you to give me at once the head of John the Baptist on a platter."
NLT
:
So the girl hurried back to the king and told him, "I want the head of John the Baptist, right now, on a tray!"
NET
:
Immediately she hurried back to the king and made her request: "I want the head of John the Baptist on a platter immediately."
ERVEN
:
So right then the girl went back in to the king. She said to him, "Please give me the head of John the Baptizer. Bring it to me now on a plate."
TOV
:
உடனே அவள் ராஜாவினிடத்தில் சீக்கிரமாய் வந்து: நீர் இப்பொழுதே ஒரு தாலத்தில் யோவான்ஸ்நானனுடைய தலையை எனக்குத் தரவேண்டும் என்று கேட்டாள்.
ERVTA
:
உடனே விரைவாக அவள் மன்னனிடம் திரும்பி வந்தாள். அவள் மன்னனிடம், யோவான் ஸ்நானகனின் தலையை எனக்குத் தாருங்கள். உடனே எனக்கு அதனைத் தட்டில் வைத்துத் தர வேண்டும் என்று கேட்டாள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1525 ευθεως ADV G2112 μετα PREP G3326 σπουδης N-GSF G4710 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 βασιλεα N-ASM G935 ητησατο V-AMI-3S G154 λεγουσα V-PAP-NSF G3004 θελω V-PAI-1S G2309 ινα CONJ G2443 μοι P-1DS G3427 δως V-2AAS-2S G1325 εξαυτης ADV G1824 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστου N-GSM G910
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1525 ευθυς ADV G2117 μετα PREP G3326 σπουδης N-GSF G4710 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 βασιλεα N-ASM G935 ητησατο V-AMI-3S G154 λεγουσα V-PAP-NSF G3004 θελω V-PAI-1S G2309 ινα CONJ G2443 εξαυτης ADV G1824 δως V-2AAS-2S G1325 μοι P-1DS G3427 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστου N-GSM G910
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εισελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1525 ευθεως ADV G2112 μετα PREP G3326 σπουδης N-GSF G4710 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 βασιλεα N-ASM G935 ητησατο V-AMI-3S G154 λεγουσα V-PAP-NSF G3004 θελω V-PAI-1S G2309 ινα CONJ G2443 μοι P-1DS G3427 δως V-2AAS-2S G1325 εξαυτης ADV G1824 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 ιωαννου N-GSM G2491 του T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστου N-GSM G910
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰσελθοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G1525 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 μετὰ PREP G3326 σπουδῆς N-GSF G4710 πρὸς PREP G4314 τὸν T-ASM G3588 βασιλέα N-ASM G935 ᾐτήσατο V-AMI-3S G154 λέγουσα· V-PAP-NSF G3004 θέλω V-PAI-1S G2309 ἵνα CONJ G2443 ἐξαυτῆς ADV G1824 δῷς V-2AAS-2S G1325 μοι P-1DS G1473 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 πίνακι N-DSF G4094 τὴν T-ASF G3588 κεφαλὴν N-ASF G2776 Ἰωάννου N-GSM G2491 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 βαπτιστοῦ.N-GSM G910
MOV
:
ഉടനെ അവൾ ബദ്ധപ്പെട്ടു രാജാവിന്റെ അടുക്കൽ ചെന്നു: ഇപ്പോൾ തന്നെ യോഹന്നാൻ സ്നാപകന്റെ തല ഒരു തളികളയിൽ തരേണം എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
वह तुरन्त राजा के पास भीतर आई, और उस से बिनती की; मैं चाहती हूं, कि तू अभी यूहन्ना बपतिस्मा देने वाले का सिर एक थाल में मुझे मंगवा दे।
TEV
:
వెంటనే ఆమె త్వరగా రాజునొద్దకు వచ్చిబాప్తిస్మమిచ్చు యోహాను తల పళ్లెములో పెట్టియిప్పుడే నాకిప్పింప గోరుచున్నానని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
వెంటనే ఆమె రాజు దగ్గరకు పరుగెత్తి, “బాప్తిస్మము నిచ్చే యోహాను తలను ఒక పళ్ళెంలో పెట్టి తక్షణమే యిప్పించమని మిమ్మల్ని వేడుకొంటున్నాను” అని అన్నది.
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಅವಳು ಅರಸನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಅವಸರದಿಂದ ಬಂದು-- ಬಾಪ್ತಿಸ್ಮಮಾಡಿಸುವ ಯೊಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ನೀನು ಕೂಡಲೆ ಪರಾತಿನಲ್ಲಿ ನನಗೆ ಕೊಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ನಾನು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತೇನೆ ಅಂದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಬೇಗನೆ ರಾಜನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು, “ಸ್ನಾನಿಕ ಯೋಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಒಂದು ತಟ್ಟೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಈಗಲೇ ತರಿಸಿಕೊಡಿ, ಇದೇ ನನ್ನ ಬೇಡಿಕೆ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದಳು.
GUV
:
તે છોકરી ઝડપથી રાજા પાસે ગઈ. તે છોકરીએ રાજાને કહ્યું, ‘કૃપા કરીને મને યોહાન બાપ્તિસ્તનું માથું આપ. હમણાં થાળીમાં તે મારી પાસે લાવ.’
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਉਹ ਫੁਰਤੀ ਨਾਲ ਉਸੇ ਵੇਲੇ ਰਾਜਾ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਫੇਰ ਅੰਦਰ ਗਈ ਅਤੇ ਅਰਜ਼ ਕਰ ਕੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਮੈਂ ਇਹ ਚਾਹੁੰਦੀ ਹਾਂ ਜੋ ਤੁਸੀਂ ਇਕ ਥਾਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਬਪਤਿਸਮਾ ਦੇਣ ਵਾਲੇ ਦਾ ਸਿਰ ਮੈਨੂੰ ਹੁਣੇ ਦੇ ਦਿਓ!
URV
:
وہ فِی الفَور بادشاہ کے پاس جلدی سے اَندر آئی اور اُس سے عرض کی مَیں چاہتی ہُوں کہ تُو یُوحنّا بپتِسمہ دینے والے کا سِر ایک تھال میں ابھی مُجھے منگوادے۔
BNV
:
মেয়েটি তাড়াতাড়ি রাজার কাছে ফিরে গেল এবং বলল, ‘আমার ইচ্ছা য়ে, আপনি বাপ্তিস্মদাতা য়োহনের মাথাটি এনে এখনই থালায় করে আমাকে দিন৷’
|
|---|
| 26 |
KJV
:
And the king was exceeding sorry; [yet] for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
KJVP
:
And G2532 the G3588 king G935 was G1096 exceeding sorry; G4036 [yet] for his oath's sake G1223 G3727 , and G2532 for their sakes which sat with G4873 him , he would G2309 not G3756 reject G114 her. G846
YLT
:
And the king -- made very sorrowful -- because of the oaths and of those reclining (at meat) with him, would not put her away,
ASV
:
And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her.
WEB
:
The king was exceedingly sorry, but for the sake of his oaths, and of his dinner guests, he didn\'t wish to refuse her.
ESV
:
And the king was exceedingly sorry, but because of his oaths and his guests he did not want to break his word to her.
RV
:
And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her.
RSV
:
And the king was exceedingly sorry; but because of his oaths and his guests he did not want to break his word to her.
NLT
:
Then the king deeply regretted what he had said; but because of the vows he had made in front of his guests, he couldn't refuse her.
NET
:
Although it grieved the king deeply, he did not want to reject her request because of his oath and his guests.
ERVEN
:
King Herod was very sad, but he didn't want to break the promise he had made to her in front of his guests.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது ராஜா மிகுந்த துக்கமடைந்தான்; ஆகிலும், ஆணையினிமித்தமும், கூடப்பந்தியிருந்தவர்களினிமித்தமும், அவளுக்கு அதை மறுக்கமனதில்லாமல்;
ERVTA
:
ஏரோது மன்னன் இதைக்கேட்டு வருத்தப்பட்டான். ஆனால் அவள் விரும்பும் எதையும் தந்துவிடுவதாக ஏற்கெனவே அவளிடம் ஆணையிட்டு சத்தியம் செய்துவிட்டான். மன்னனோடு உணவருந்திக் கொண்டிருந்த பெரிய மனிதர்களும் அவனது ஆணையை அறிந்திருந்தனர். ஆகையால் அவனால் அப்பெண்ணின் வேண்டுகோளை மறுக்கமுடியவில்லை.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιλυπος A-NSM G4036 γενομενος V-2ADP-NSM G1096 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 δια PREP G1223 τους T-APM G3588 ορκους N-APM G3727 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 συνανακειμενους V-PNP-APM G4873 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηθελησεν V-AAI-3S G2309 αυτην P-ASF G846 αθετησαι V-AAN G114
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιλυπος A-NSM G4036 γενομενος V-2ADP-NSM G1096 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 δια PREP G1223 τους T-APM G3588 ορκους N-APM G3727 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 ανακειμενους V-PNP-APM G345 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηθελησεν V-AAI-3S G2309 αθετησαι V-AAN G114 αυτην P-ASF G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 περιλυπος A-NSM G4036 γενομενος V-2ADP-NSM G1096 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 δια PREP G1223 τους T-APM G3588 ορκους N-APM G3727 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 συνανακειμενους V-PNP-APM G4873 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηθελησεν V-AAI-3S G2309 αυτην P-ASF G846 αθετησαι V-AAN G114
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 περίλυπος A-NSM G4036 γενόμενος V-2ADP-NSM G1096 ὁ T-NSM G3588 βασιλεὺς N-NSM G935 διὰ PREP G1223 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ὅρκους N-APM G3727 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἀνακειμένους V-PNP-APM G345 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἠθέλησεν V-AAI-3S G2309 ἀθετῆσαι V-AAN G114 αὐτήν.P-ASF G846
MOV
:
രാജാവു അതിദുഃഖിനായി എങ്കിലും ആണയെയും വിരുന്നുകാരെയും വിചാരിച്ചു അവളോടു നിഷേധിപ്പാൻ മനസ്സില്ലാഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
तब राजा बहुत उदास हुआ, परन्तु अपनी शपथ के कारण और साथ बैठने वालों के कारण उसे टालना न चाहा।
TEV
:
రాజు బహుగా దుఃఖపడెను గాని తాను పెట్టుకొనిన ఒట్టు నిమిత్తమును తనతో కూర్చుండియున్న వారి నిమిత్తమును ఆమెకు ఇయ్యను అననొల్లక పోయెను.
ERVTE
:
రాజుకు చాలా దుఃఖం కలిగింది. కాని తాను ప్రమాణం చేసాడు. పైగా అతిథులక్కడే ఉన్నారు. కనుక ఆమె కోరికను నిరాకరించ దలచుకోలేదు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅರಸನು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ದುಃಖಪಟ್ಟನು; ಆದಾಗ್ಯೂ ತನ್ನ ಆಣೆಯ ನಿಮಿತ್ತವಾಗಿಯೂ ತನ್ನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಕೂತಿದ್ದವರ ನಿಮಿತ್ತವಾಗಿಯೂ ಅವಳನ್ನು ತಿರಸ್ಕರಿಸುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಮನಸ್ಸಿಲ್ಲದವನಾದನು.
ERVKN
:
ರಾಜ ಹೆರೋದನು ಬಹಳ ವ್ಯಸನಗೊಂಡನು. ಆದರೆ ಅವನು ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಗೆ ಏನು ಬೇಕಾದರೂ ಕೊಡುವೆನೆಂದು ಪ್ರಮಾಣ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದನು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಹೆರೋದನ ಸಂಗಡ ಊಟಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಜನರು ಆ ಪ್ರಮಾಣವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದರು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವಳು ಕೇಳಿದ್ದನ್ನು ನಿರಾಕರಿಸಲು ಹೆರೋದನು ಇಚ್ಛಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
રાજા હેરોદ ઘણો દિલગીર થયો. પણ તેણે છોકરીને જે ઈચ્છે તે આપવાનું વચન આપ્યું હતું. અને ત્યાં હેરોદની સાથે જમતાં લોકોએ તેનું વચન સાંભળ્યું હતું. તેથી હેરોદ તેણી જે માગે તેનો અસ્વીકાર કરવા ઈચ્છતો ન હતો.
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਰਾਜਾ ਬਹੁਤ ਉਦਾਸ ਹੋਇਆ ਪਰ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਆਪਣੀ ਸੌਂਹ ਅਤੇ ਨਾਲ ਬੈਠਣ ਵਾਲਿਆਂ ਦੀ ਖਾਤਰ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਨਾਂਹ ਕਰਨੀ ਨਾ ਚਾਹੀ
URV
:
بادشاہ بہُت غمگِین ہُؤا مگر اپنی قَسموں اور مہمانوں کے سبب سے اُس سے اِنکار کرنا نہ چاہا۔
BNV
:
তাতে রাজা হেরোদ দুঃখ পেলেন: কিন্তু নিজের শপথের জন্য এবং ভোজসভার অতিথিদের জন্য তিনি মেয়েকে ফেরাতে চাইলেন না৷
ORV
:
ରାଜା େ ହରୋଦ ବହୁତ ଦୁଃଖ କଲେ। କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ଝିଅର ଇଚ୍ଛା ଅନୁସାରେ ଦାନ ଦବୋକୁ ଶପଥ କି ସାରିଥିଲେ। ସଠାେରେ େ ହରୋଦଙ୍କ ସହିତ ଖାଉଥିବା ଅତିଥିମାନେ ମଧ୍ଯ ହରେୋଦଙ୍କ ଶପଥ ବିଷୟ ରେ ଶୁଣି ସାରିଥିଲେ। ତେଣୁ ଝିଅ ଯାହା ମାଗିଥିଲା, ତାହା ଦବୋ ପାଇଁ ହରେୋଦ ମନା କରିବାକୁ ଇଚ୍ଛା କଲେ ନାହିଁ।
MRV
:
राजाला फार वाईट वाटले, परंतु त्याच्या शपथमुळे व भोजनास आलेल्या पाहुण्यांमुळे त्याला तिला नकार द्यावा असे वाटले नाही.
|
|---|
| 27 |
KJV
:
And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
KJVP
:
And G2532 immediately G2112 the G3588 king G935 sent G649 an executioner, G4688 and commanded G2004 his G846 head G2776 to be brought: G5342 and G1161 he G3588 went G565 and beheaded G607 him G846 in G1722 the G3588 prison, G5438
YLT
:
and immediately the king having sent a guardsman, did command his head to be brought,
ASV
:
And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
WEB
:
Immediately the king sent out a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring John\'s head, and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
ESV
:
And immediately the king sent an executioner with orders to bring John's head. He went and beheaded him in the prison
RV
:
And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,
RSV
:
And immediately the king sent a soldier of the guard and gave orders to bring his head. He went and beheaded him in the prison,
NLT
:
So he immediately sent an executioner to the prison to cut off John's head and bring it to him. The soldier beheaded John in the prison,
NET
:
So the king sent an executioner at once to bring John's head, and he went and beheaded John in prison.
ERVEN
:
So he sent a soldier to cut off John's head and bring it to him. The soldier went and cut off John's head in the prison.
TOV
:
உடனே அவனுடைய தலையைக் கொண்டுவரும்படி சேவகனுக்குக் கட்டளையிட்டு அனுப்பினான்.
ERVTA
:
உடனே யோவானின் தலையை வெட்டிக் கொண்டு வருமாறு ஒரு வீரனிடம் மன்னன் கட்டளையிட்டான். ஆகையால் அந்த வீரன் போய் சிறைக்குள் இருந்த யோவானின் தலையை வெட்டினான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 σπεκουλατωρα N-ASM G4688 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 ενεχθηναι V-APN G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 απελθων V-2AAP-NSM G565 απεκεφαλισεν V-AAI-3S G607 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 φυλακη N-DSF G5438
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθυς ADV G2117 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 σπεκουλατορα N-ASM G4688 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 ενεγκαι V-2AAN G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 αποστειλας V-AAP-NSM G649 ο T-NSM G3588 βασιλευς N-NSM G935 σπεκουλατορα N-ASM G4688 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 ενεχθηναι V-APN G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἀποστείλας V-AAP-NSM G649 ὁ T-NSM G3588 βασιλεὺς N-NSM G935 σπεκουλάτορα N-ASM G4688 ἐπέταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 ἐνέγκαι V-2AAN G5342 τὴν T-ASF G3588 κεφαλὴν N-ASF G2776 αὐτοῦ.P-GSM G846
MOV
:
ഉടനെ രാജാവു ഒരു അകമ്പടിയെ അയച്ചു, അവന്റെ തല കൊണ്ടുവരുവാൻ കല്പിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और राजा ने तुरन्त एक सिपाही को आज्ञा देकर भेजा, कि उसका सिर काट लाए।
TEV
:
వెంటనే రాజు అతని తల తెమ్మని ఆజ్ఞాపించి యొక బంట్రౌతును పంపెను. వాడు వెళ్లి చెరసాలలో అతని తల గొట్టి
ERVTE
:
అందువల్ల అతడు వెంటనే యోహాను తల తీసుకురమ్మని ఆజ్ఞాపిస్తూ ఒక భటుణ్ణి పంపాడు. ఆ భటుడు వెళ్ళి యోహాను తలను కారాగారంలోనే నరికి వేసి,
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಅವನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ತರುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅರಸನು ಒಬ್ಬ ಕೊಲೆ ಯಾಳಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು; ಅವನು ಹೋಗಿ ಸೆರೆಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಹೊಯು
ERVKN
:
ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ರಾಜನು ಯೋಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಕತ್ತರಿಸಿ ತರಲು ಒಬ್ಬ ಸೈನಿಕನನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು. ಸೈನಿಕನು ಸೆರೆಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಯೋಹಾನನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಕತ್ತರಿಸಿ,
GUV
:
તેથી રાજાએ યોહાનનું માંથુ કાપીને લાવવા માટે સૈનિકને મોકલ્યો. તેથી સૈનિકે કારાવાસમાં જઈને યોહાનનું માથું કાપી નાખ્યું.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਰਾਜਾ ਨੇ ਝੱਟ ਇਕ ਸਿਪਾਹੀ ਨੂੰ ਹੁਕਮ ਦੇ ਕੇ ਭੇਜਿਆ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਦਾ ਸਿਰ ਲਿਆਏ। ਤਦ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਜਾਕੇ ਉਹ ਦਾ ਸਿਰ ਕੈਦਖ਼ਾਨੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਵੱਢਿਆ
URV
:
پَس بادشاہ نے فِی الفَور ایک سِپاہی کو حُکم دے کر بھیجا کہ اُس کا سر لائے۔ اُس نے جا کر قَید خانہ مَیں اُس کا سرکاٹا۔
BNV
:
তাই রাজা সঙ্গে সঙ্গে একজন সেনাকে য়োহনের মাথা কেটে নিয়ে আসতে পাঠালেন৷ সে কারাগারে গিয়ে তাঁর শিরশ্ছেদ করল,
|
|---|
| 28 |
KJV
:
And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.
KJVP
:
And G2532 brought G5342 his G846 head G2776 in G1909 a charger, G4094 and G2532 gave G1325 it G846 to the G3588 damsel: G2877 and G2532 the G3588 damsel G2877 gave G1325 it G846 to her G848 mother. G3384
YLT
:
and he having gone, beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head upon a plate, and did give it to the damsel, and the damsel did give it to her mother;
ASV
:
and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother.
WEB
:
and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the young lady; and the young lady gave it to her mother.
ESV
:
and brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother.
RV
:
and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother.
RSV
:
and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.
NLT
:
brought his head on a tray, and gave it to the girl, who took it to her mother.
NET
:
He brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother.
ERVEN
:
He brought the head back on a plate and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother.
TOV
:
அந்தப்படி அவன் போய், காவற்கூடத்திலே அவனைச் சிரச்சேதம்பண்ணி, அவன் தலையை ஒரு தாலத்திலே கொண்டுவந்து, அதை அந்தச் சிறு பெண்ணுக்குக் கொடுத்தான்; அந்தச் சிறுபெண் அதைத் தன் தாயினிடத்தில் கொடுத்தாள்.
ERVTA
:
பிறகு யோவானின் தலையை ஒரு தட்டில் வைத்து எடுத்துக் கொண்டுவந்தான். அவன் அந்தத் தலையை அப்பெண்ணிடம் கொடுத்தான். அப்பெண் அதனைத் தன் தாயிடம் கொடுத்தாள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηνεγκεν V-AAI-3S G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 και CONJ G2532 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απελθων V-2AAP-NSM G565 απεκεφαλισεν V-AAI-3S G607 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 φυλακη N-DSF G5438 (6-28) και CONJ G2532 ηνεγκεν V-AAI-3S G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 και CONJ G2532 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 απελθων V-2AAP-NSM G565 απεκεφαλισεν V-AAI-3S G607 αυτον P-ASM G846 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 φυλακη N-DSF G5438 και CONJ G2532 ηνεγκεν V-AAI-3S G5342 την T-ASF G3588 κεφαλην N-ASF G2776 αυτου P-GSM G846 επι PREP G1909 πινακι N-DSF G4094 και CONJ G2532 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τω T-DSN G3588 κορασιω N-DSN G2877 και CONJ G2532 το T-NSN G3588 κορασιον N-NSN G2877 εδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αυτην P-ASF G846 τη T-DSF G3588 μητρι N-DSF G3384 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπελθὼν V-2AAP-NSM G565 ἀπεκεφάλισεν V-AAI-3S G607 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 φυλακῇ, N-DSF G5438 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤνεγκεν V-AAI-3S G5342 τὴν T-ASF G3588 κεφαλὴν N-ASF G2776 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 πίνακι N-DSF G4094 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αὐτὴν P-ASF G846 τῷ T-DSN G3588 κορασίῳ, N-DSN G2877 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὸ T-NSN G3588 κοράσιον N-NSN G2877 ἔδωκεν V-AAI-3S G1325 αὐτὴν P-ASF G846 τῇ T-DSF G3588 μητρὶ N-DSF G3384 αὐτῆς.P-GSF G846
MOV
:
അവൻ പോയി തടവിൽ അവനെ ശിരഃഛേദം ചെയ്തു; അവന്റെ തല ഒരു തളികയിൽ കൊണ്ടുവന്നു ബാലെക്കു കൊടുത്തു; ബാല അമ്മെക്കു കൊടുത്തു.
HOV
:
उस ने जेलखाने में जाकर उसका सिर काटा, और एक थाल में रखकर लाया और लड़की को दिया, और लड़की ने अपनी मां को दिया।
TEV
:
పళ్లెములో అతని తల పెట్టి తెచ్చి ఆ చిన్న దాని కిచ్చెను, ఆ చిన్నది తన తల్లికిచ్చెను.
ERVTE
:
దాన్ని ఒక పళ్ళెంలో పెట్టి తీసుకు వచ్చి ఆమెకు బహూకరించాడు. ఆమె దాన్ని తన తల్లికి ఇచ్చింది.
KNV
:
ಕೂಡಲೆ ಅವನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ತರುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅರಸನು ಒಬ್ಬ ಕೊಲೆ ಯಾಳಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು; ಅವನು ಹೋಗಿ ಸೆರೆಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಹೊಯು
ERVKN
:
ಅದನ್ನು ಒಂದು ತಟ್ಟೆಯ ಮೇಲಿಟ್ಟು ತಂದು ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟನು. ಅವಳು ಆ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ತನ್ನ ತಾಯಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟಳು.
GUV
:
પછી તે સૈનિક યોહાનનું માથું થાળીમા પાછું લાવ્યો. તેણે તે માથું છોકરીને આપ્યું. પછી તે છોકરીએ તે માથું તેની માને આપ્યું.
|
|---|
| 29 |
KJV
:
And when his disciples heard [of it,] they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when his G846 disciples G3101 heard G191 [of] [it,] they came G2064 and G2532 took up G142 his G846 corpse, G4430 and G2532 laid G5087 it G846 in G1722 a tomb. G3419
YLT
:
and having heard, his disciples came and took up his corpse, and laid it in the tomb.
ASV
:
And when his disciples heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
WEB
:
When his disciples heard this, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
ESV
:
When his disciples heard of it, they came and took his body and laid it in a tomb.
RV
:
And when his disciples heard {cf15i thereof}, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
RSV
:
When his disciples heard of it, they came and took his body, and laid it in a tomb.
NLT
:
When John's disciples heard what had happened, they came to get his body and buried it in a tomb.
NET
:
When John's disciples heard this, they came and took his body and placed it in a tomb.
ERVEN
:
John's followers heard about what happened, so they came and got John's body and put it in a tomb.
TOV
:
அவனுடைய சீஷர்கள் அதைக் கேள்விப்பட்டு வந்து, அவன் உடலை எடுத்து, ஒரு கல்லறையில் வைத்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அங்கு நடந்ததைப் பற்றி யோவானின் சீஷர்கள் அறிந்து கொண்டு, வந்து யோவானின் சரீரத்தைப் பெற்றுச் சென்றனர். அவர்கள் அதனை ஒரு கல்லறையில் அடக்கம் செய்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 το T-ASN G3588 πτωμα N-ASN G4430 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εθηκαν V-AAI-3P G5087 αυτο P-ASN G846 εν PREP G1722 | τω T-DSN G3588 | | μνημειω N-DSN G3419
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 το T-ASN G3588 πτωμα N-ASN G4430 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εθηκαν V-AAI-3P G5087 αυτο P-ASN G846 εν PREP G1722 μνημειω N-DSN G3419
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 το T-ASN G3588 πτωμα N-ASN G4430 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εθηκαν V-AAI-3P G5087 αυτο P-ASN G846 εν PREP G1722 μνημειω N-DSN G3419
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀκούσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἦλθαν V-2AAI-3P G2064 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦραν V-AAI-3P G142 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πτῶμα N-ASN G4430 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔθηκαν V-AAI-3P G5087 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἐν PREP G1722 μνημείῳ.N-DSN G3419
MOV
:
അവന്റെ ശിഷ്യന്മാർ അതു കേട്ടിട്ടു വന്നു അവന്റെ ശവം എടുത്തു ഒരു കല്ലറയിൽ വെച്ചു.
HOV
:
यह सुनकर उसके चेले आए, और उस की लोथ को उठाकर कब्र में रखा।
TEV
:
యోహాను శిష్యులు ఈ సంగతి విని, వచ్చి శవమును ఎత్తికొనిపోయి సమాధిలో ఉంచిరి.
ERVTE
:
యోహాను శిష్యులు ఇది విని అక్కడికి వెళ్ళి అతని దేహాన్ని తీసుకువెళ్ళి సమాధిచేసారు.
KNV
:
ಅವನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಅದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ ಬಂದು ಅವನ ಶವವನ್ನು ತಕ್ಕೊಂಡು ಸಮಾಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ನಡೆದ ಈ ಸಂಗತಿಯು ಯೋಹಾನನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯಿತು. ಅವರು ಬಂದು, ಯೋಹಾನನ ದೇಹವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗಿ ಒಂದು ಸಮಾಧಿಯಲ್ಲಿಟ್ಟರು.
GUV
:
યોહાનના શિષ્યોએ જે બન્યું તેના વિષે સાંભળ્યું. તેથી તેઓ આવ્યા અને યોહાનનું ધડ મેળવ્યું. તેઓએ તેને કબરમાં મૂક્યું.
|
|---|
| 30 |
KJV
:
And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.
KJVP
:
And G2532 the G3588 apostles G652 gathered themselves together G4863 unto G4314 Jesus, G2424 and G2532 told G518 him G846 all things, G3956 both G2532 what G3745 they had done, G4160 and G2532 what G3745 they had taught. G1321
YLT
:
And the apostles are gathered together unto Jesus, and they told him all, and how many things they did, and how many things they taught,
ASV
:
And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught.
WEB
:
The apostles gathered themselves together to Jesus, and they told him all things, whatever they had done, and whatever they had taught.
ESV
:
The apostles returned to Jesus and told him all that they had done and taught.
RV
:
And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught.
RSV
:
The apostles returned to Jesus, and told him all that they had done and taught.
NLT
:
The apostles returned to Jesus from their ministry tour and told him all they had done and taught.
NET
:
Then the apostles gathered around Jesus and told him everything they had done and taught.
ERVEN
:
The apostles Jesus sent out came back to him. They gathered around him and told him about all they had done and taught.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அப்போஸ்தலர் இயேசுவினிடத்தில் கூடிவந்து, தாங்கள் செய்தவைகள் உபதேசித்தவைகள் யாவையும் அவருக்கு அறிவித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவால் உபதேசம்செய்ய அனுப்பப்பட்ட அவரது சீஷர்கள் அவரிடம் வந்தனர். அவர்கள் இயேசுவைச் சுற்றிக் கூடித் தாம் அனைவரும் செய்தவற்றையும் கற்பித்தவற்றையும் அவரிடம் சொன்னார்கள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 συναγονται V-PPI-3P G4863 οι T-NPM G3588 αποστολοι N-NPM G652 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 παντα A-APN G3956 και CONJ G2532 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησαν V-AAI-3P G4160 και CONJ G2532 οσα K-APN G3745 εδιδαξαν V-AAI-3P G1321
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 συναγονται V-PPI-3P G4863 οι T-NPM G3588 αποστολοι N-NPM G652 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 παντα A-APN G3956 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησαν V-AAI-3P G4160 και CONJ G2532 οσα K-APN G3745 εδιδαξαν V-AAI-3P G1321
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 συναγονται V-PPI-3P G4863 οι T-NPM G3588 αποστολοι N-NPM G652 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 παντα A-APN G3956 και CONJ G2532 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησαν V-AAI-3P G4160 και CONJ G2532 οσα K-APN G3745 εδιδαξαν V-AAI-3P G1321
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 συνάγονται V-PPI-3P G4863 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἀπόστολοι N-NPM G652 πρὸς PREP G4314 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν, N-ASM G2424 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπήγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 πάντα A-APN G3956 ὅσα K-APN G3745 ἐποίησαν V-AAI-3P G4160 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐδίδαξαν.V-AAI-3P G1321
MOV
:
പിന്നെ അപ്പൊസ്തലന്മാർ യേശുവിന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നുകൂടി തങ്ങൾ ചെയ്തതും ഉപദേശിച്ചതും എല്ലാം അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
प्रेरितों ने यीशु के पास इकट्ठे होकर, जो कुछ उन्होंने किया, और सिखाया था, सब उस को बता दिया।
TEV
:
అంతట అపొస్తలులు యేసునొద్దకు కూడివచ్చి తాము చేసినవన్నియు బోధించినవన్నియు ఆయనకు తెలియ జేసిరి.
ERVTE
:
అపొస్తలులు యేసు చుట్టూ చేరి తాము చేసిన వాటిని గురించి, బోధించిన వాటిని గురించి వివరంగా ఆయనకు చెప్పారు.
KNV
:
ಅಪೊಸ್ತಲರು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಒಟ್ಟಾಗಿ ಕೂಡಿಬಂದು ತಾವು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದ ಮತ್ತು ಬೋಧಿಸಿದ್ದೆಲ್ಲ ವುಗಳನ್ನು ಆತನಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಲು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದ್ದ ಅಪೊಸ್ತಲರು ಮರಳಿ ಬಂದು ತಾವು ಮಾಡಿದ ಮತ್ತು ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಿದ ಸಂಗತಿಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲ ಆತನಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
જે પ્રેરિતોને ઈસુએ ઉપદેશ માટે મોકલ્યા હતા, તે ઈસુ પાસે પાછા આવ્યા. તેઓ ઈસુની આજુબાજુ ભેગા થયા અને તેઓએ જે બધી વસ્તુ કરી અને શીખવ્યું તે વિષે તેને કહ્યું.
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਰਸੂਲ ਯਿਸੂ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਇਕੱਠੇ ਹੋਏ ਅਤੇ ਜੋ ਕੁਝ ਉਨਾਂ ਕੀਤਾ ਅਰ ਜੋ ਕੁਝ ਉਪਦੇਸ਼ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਸੀ ਸਭ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਦੱਸਿਆ
URV
:
اور رَسُول یِسُوع کے پاس جمع ہُوئے اور جو کُچھ اُنہوں نے کِیا اور سِکھایا تھا سب اُس سے بیان کِیا۔
BNV
:
এরপর য়ে প্রেরিতদের যীশু প্রচার করতে পাঠিয়েছিলেন, তাঁরা যীশুর কাছে ফিরে এসে যা কিছু করেছিলেন ও যা কিছু শিক্ষা দিয়েছিলেন সে সব কথা তাঁকে জানালেন৷
|
|---|
| 31 |
KJV
:
And he said unto them, {SCJ}Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while:{SCJ.} for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he said G2036 unto them, G846 {SCJ} Come G1205 ye G5210 yourselves G846 apart G2596 G2398 into G1519 a desert G2048 place, G5117 and G2532 rest G373 a while: G3641 {SCJ.} for G1063 there were G2258 many G4183 coming G2064 and G2532 going, G5217 and G2532 they had no leisure so much as G2119 G3761 to eat. G5315
YLT
:
and he said to them, `Come ye yourselves apart to a desert place, and rest a little,` for those coming and those going were many, and not even to eat had they opportunity,
ASV
:
And he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
WEB
:
He said to them, "You come apart into a deserted place, and rest awhile." For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
ESV
:
And he said to them, "Come away by yourselves to a desolate place and rest a while." For many were coming and going, and they had no leisure even to eat.
RV
:
And he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
RSV
:
And he said to them, "Come away by yourselves to a lonely place, and rest a while." For many were coming and going, and they had no leisure even to eat.
NLT
:
Then Jesus said, "Let's go off by ourselves to a quiet place and rest awhile." He said this because there were so many people coming and going that Jesus and his apostles didn't even have time to eat.
NET
:
He said to them, "Come with me privately to an isolated place and rest a while" (for many were coming and going, and there was no time to eat).
ERVEN
:
Jesus and his followers were in a very busy place. There were so many people that he and his followers did not even have time to eat. He said to them, "Come with me. We will go to a quiet place to be alone. There we will get some rest."
TOV
:
அவர் அவர்களை நோக்கி: வனாந்தரமான ஓரிடத்தில் தனித்து சற்றே இளைப்பாறும்படி போவோம் வாருங்கள் என்றார்; ஏனெனில், வருகிறவர்களும் போகிறவர்களும் அநேகராயிருந்தபடியினால் போஜனம் பண்ணுகிறதற்கும் அவர்களுக்குச் சமயமில்லாதிருந்தது.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவும், அவரது சீஷர்களும் மக்கள் நெருக்கடி மிக்க இடத்தில் இருந்தனர். அம்மக்கள் அளவில் மிக அதிகமாக இருந்தனர். இயேசுவுக்கும், அவரது சீஷர்களுக்கும் உணவு உட் கொள்ளக்கூட நேரம் இல்லாமல் இருந்தது. இயேசு தன் சீஷர்களிடம் என்னோடு வாருங்கள். நாம் அமைதியான தனி இடத்துக்குப் போவோம். அங்கு நாம் ஓய்வு எடுக்கலாம் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δευτε V-XXM-2P G1205 υμεις P-2NP G5210 αυτοι P-NPM G846 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 και CONJ G2532 αναπαυεσθε V-PMM-2P G373 ολιγον ADV G3641 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 οι T-NPM G3588 ερχομενοι V-PNP-NPM G2064 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 υπαγοντες V-PAP-NPM G5217 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 ουδε ADV G3761 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 ηυκαιρουν V-IAI-3P G2119
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δευτε V-XXM-2P G1205 υμεις P-2NP G5210 αυτοι P-NPM G846 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 και CONJ G2532 αναπαυσασθε V-AMM-2P G373 ολιγον ADV G3641 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 οι T-NPM G3588 ερχομενοι V-PNP-NPM G2064 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 υπαγοντες V-PAP-NPM G5217 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 ουδε ADV G3761 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 ευκαιρουν V-IAI-3P G2119
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δευτε V-XXM-2P G1205 υμεις P-2NP G5210 αυτοι P-NPM G846 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 και CONJ G2532 αναπαυεσθε V-PMM-2P G373 ολιγον ADV G3641 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 οι T-NPM G3588 ερχομενοι V-PNP-NPM G2064 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 υπαγοντες V-PAP-NPM G5217 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 ουδε ADV G3761 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 ευκαιρουν V-IAI-3P G2119
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 δεῦτε V-PAM-2P G1205 ὑμεῖς P-2NP G5210 αὐτοὶ P-NPM G846 κατ\' PREP G2596 ἰδίαν A-ASF G2398 εἰς PREP G1519 ἔρημον A-ASM G2048 τόπον N-ASM G5117 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀναπαύσασθε V-AMM-2P G373 ὀλίγον. ADV G3641 ἦσαν V-IAI-3P G1510 γὰρ CONJ G1063 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἐρχόμενοι V-PNP-NPM G2064 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ὑπάγοντες V-PAP-NPM G5217 πολλοί, A-NPM G4183 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐδὲ CONJ-N G3761 φαγεῖν V-2AAN G5315 εὐκαίρουν.V-IAI-3P G2119
MOV
:
വരുന്നവരും പോകുന്നവരും വളരെ ആയിരുന്നതിനാൽ അവർക്കു ഭക്ഷിപ്പാമ്പോലും സമയം ഇല്ലായ്കകൊണ്ടു അവൻ അവരോടു: “നിങ്ങൾ ഒരു ഏകാന്തസ്ഥലത്തു വേറിട്ടുവന്നു അല്പം ആശ്വസിച്ചുകൊൾവിൻ” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उन से कहा; तुम आप अलग किसी जंगली स्थान में आकर थोड़ा विश्राम करो; क्योंकि बहुत लोग आते जाते थे, और उन्हें खाने का अवसर भी नहीं मिलता था।
TEV
:
అప్పుడాయన మీరేకాంతముగా అరణ్య ప్రదేశ మునకు వచ్చి, కొంచెముసేపు అలసట తీర్చుకొనుడని చెప్పెను; ఏలయనగా అనేకులు వచ్చుచు పోవుచు నుండి నందున, భోజనము చేయుటకైనను
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళ దగ్గరకు చాలామంది వస్తూ పోతూ ఉండటంవల్ల వాళ్ళకు తినటానికి కూడా సమయం లేకపోయింది. అందుకు యేసు వాళ్ళతో “నాతో మీరు మాత్రమే ఏకాంత ప్రదేశానికి వచ్చి కొంత విశ్రాంతి తీసుకోండి” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ--ನೀವು ಮಾತ್ರ ವಿಂಗಡವಾಗಿ ಅರಣ್ಯ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದು ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಸಮಯ ವಿಶ್ರಮಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಿರಿ ಅಂದನು. ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕರು ಬರುತ್ತಾ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಾ ಇದ್ದದರಿಂದ ಊಟಮಾಡುವದಕ್ಕೂ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಸಮಯವಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಜನರಿಂದ ತುಂಬಿದ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕಾನೇಕ ಜನರಿದ್ದುದರಿಂದ ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಊಟಮಾಡಲು ಸಹ ಸಮಯವಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ, “ನನ್ನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಬನ್ನಿ. ನಾವು ಪ್ರಶಾಂತವಾಗಿರುವ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ವಿಶ್ರಮಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳೋಣ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યો ઘણી ભીડવાળી જગ્યાએ હતાં. અને ત્યાં ઘણા બધા લોકો હતા. ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યોને ખાવાનો સમય પણ ન હતો. ઈસુએ તેના શિષ્યોને કહ્યું, ‘મારી સાથે આવો આપણે એકાંત માટે શાંત જગ્યોએ જઈશું. ત્યાં આપણે થોડો આરામ કરીશું.’
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਤੁਸੀਂ ਆਪ ਉਜਾੜ ਥਾਂ ਅਲੱਗ ਚੱਲੇ ਚੱਲੋ ਅਤੇ ਰਤੀ ਕੁ ਸਸਤਾਓ ਕਿਉਂਕਿ ਬਹੁਤ ਲੋਕ ਆਉਂਦੇ ਜਾਂਦੇ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਰੋਟੀ ਖਾਣ ਦਾ ਵੀ ਵਿਹਲ ਨਹੀਂ ਸੀ ਹੁੰਦਾ
URV
:
اُس نے اُن سے کہا تُم آپ الگ وِیران جگہ میں چلے آؤ اور ذرا آرام کرو۔ اِسلئِے کہ بہُت لوگ آتے جاتے تھے اور اُن کو کھانا کھانے کی بھی فُرصت نہ مِلتی تھی۔
BNV
:
তখন তিনি তাঁদের বললেন, ‘তোমরা কোন নির্জন স্থানে গিয়ে একটু বিশ্রাম কর৷’ কারণ এত লোক যাতাযাত করছিল য়ে তাঁদের খাবার সময় হচ্ছিল না৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ଓ ତାହାଙ୍କ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନେ ବହୁତ ଗହଳି ସ୍ଥାନ ରେ ଥିଲେ। ସଠାେରେ ବହୁତ ଲୋକ ଥିଲେ। ତେଣୁ ଯୀଶୁ ଓ ତାହାଙ୍କ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନେ ସଠାେରେ ଖାଇବାକୁ ମଧ୍ଯ ଟିକିଏ ସମୟ ପାଉ ନଥିଲେ। ଯୀଶୁ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ କହିଲେ, "ତୁମ୍ଭମାନେ ମାେ ସହିତ ଗୋଟିଏ ନିର୍ଜ୍ଜନ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଚାଲ ଓ ସଠାେରେ ଆମ୍ଭେ ଟିକେ ବିଶ୍ରାମ ନବୋ।"
MRV
:
नंतर येशू त्यांना म्हाणाला, “तुम्ही माझ्याबरोबर एकांती चला आणि थोडा विसावा घ्या. तो असे म्हणाला कारण तेथे पुष्कळ लोक जात येत होते व त्यांना जेवायलाही सवड मिळत नव्हती.
|
|---|
| 32 |
KJV
:
And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they departed G565 into G1519 a desert G2048 place G5117 by ship G4143 privately G2596 G2398 .
YLT
:
and they went away to a desert place, in the boat, by themselves.
ASV
:
And they went away in the boat to a desert place apart.
WEB
:
They went away in the boat to a desert place by themselves.
ESV
:
And they went away in the boat to a desolate place by themselves.
RV
:
And they went away in the boat to a desert place apart.
RSV
:
And they went away in the boat to a lonely place by themselves.
NLT
:
So they left by boat for a quiet place, where they could be alone.
NET
:
So they went away by themselves in a boat to some remote place.
ERVEN
:
So Jesus and his followers went away alone. They went in a boat to a place where no one lived.
TOV
:
அப்படியே அவர்கள் தனிமையாய் ஒரு படவில் ஏறி வனாந்தரமான ஓர் இடத்திற்குப் போனார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
எனவே, இயேசுவும் அவரது சீஷர்களும் தனியாகச் சென்றனர். மக்களே இல்லாத இடத்துக்கு அவர்கள் படகில் சென்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθον V-2AAI-3P G565 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθον V-2AAI-3P G565 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηλθον V-2AAI-3P G565 εις PREP G1519 ερημον A-ASM G2048 τοπον N-ASM G5117 τω T-DSN G3588 πλοιω N-DSN G4143 κατ PREP G2596 ιδιαν A-ASF G2398
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπῆλθον V-2AAI-3P G565 εἰς PREP G1519 ἔρημον A-ASM G2048 τόπον N-ASM G5117 τῷ T-DSN G3588 πλοίῳ N-DSN G4143 κατ\' PREP G2596 ἰδίαν.A-ASF G2398
MOV
:
അങ്ങനെ അവർ പടകിൽ കയറി ഒരു ഏകാന്ത സ്ഥലത്തു വേറിട്ടുപോയി.
HOV
:
इसलिये वे नाव पर चढ़कर, सुनसान जगह में अलग चले गए।
TEV
:
కాగా వారు దోనె యెక్కి అరణ్య ప్రదేశమునకు ఏకాంతముగా వెళ్లిరి.
ERVTE
:
అందువల్ల వాళ్ళు మాత్రమే ఒక పడవనెక్కి నిర్జన ప్రదేశానికి వెళ్ళారు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವರು ದೋಣಿ ಯಲ್ಲಿ ಏಕಾಂತವಾಗಿ ಅರಣ್ಯಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಂತೆಯೇ ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಜನರಿಲ್ಲದ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರತ್ಯೇಕವಾಗಿ ಹೊರಟರು.
GUV
:
તેથી ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યો એકલા દૂર ચાલ્યા ગયા. તેઓ હોડીમાં જ્યાં કોઈ લોકો ન હતા એવા નિર્જન સ્થળે ગયા.
|
|---|
| 33 |
KJV
:
And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.
KJVP
:
And G2532 the G3588 people G3793 saw G1492 them G846 departing, G5217 and G2532 many G4183 knew G1921 him, G846 and G2532 ran G4936 afoot G3979 thither G1563 out of G575 all G3956 cities, G4172 and G2532 outwent G4281 them, G846 and G2532 came together G4905 unto G4314 him. G846
YLT
:
And the multitudes saw them going away, and many recognised him, and by land from all the cities they ran thither, and went before them, and came together to him,
ASV
:
And the people saw them going, and many knew them, and they ran together there on foot from all the cities, and outwent them.
WEB
:
They saw them going, and many recognized him and ran there on foot from all the cities. They arrived before them and came together to him.
ESV
:
Now many saw them going and recognized them, and they ran there on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them.
RV
:
And {cf15i the people} saw them going, and many knew {cf15i them}, and they ran there together on foot from all the cities, and outwent them.
RSV
:
Now many saw them going, and knew them, and they ran there on foot from all the towns, and got there ahead of them.
NLT
:
But many people recognized them and saw them leaving, and people from many towns ran ahead along the shore and got there ahead of them.
NET
:
But many saw them leaving and recognized them, and they hurried on foot from all the towns and arrived there ahead of them.
ERVEN
:
But many people saw them leave and knew who they were. So people from every town ran to the place where they were going and got there before Jesus.
TOV
:
அவர்கள் புறப்பட்டுப் போகிறதை ஜனங்கள் கண்டார்கள். அவரை அறிந்த அநேகர் சகல பட்டணங்களிலுமிருந்து கால்நடையாய் அவ்விடத்திற்கு ஓடி, அவர்களுக்கு முன்னே அங்கே சேர்ந்து, அவரிடத்தில் கூடிவந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஆனால் அவர்கள் செல்வதை நிறைய மக்கள் கண்டனர். அந்த மக்களுக்கு அவர் இயேசு என்று தெரிந்தது. எனவே இயேசு செல்லுகிற இடத்துக்கு எல்லா நகர்களிலிருந்தும் ஏராளமான மக்கள் அங்கே ஓடினர். இயேசு போய்ச் சேர்வதற்கு முன்னரே அவர்கள் போய்ச் சேர்ந்துவிட்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 αυτους P-APM G846 υπαγοντας V-PAP-APM G5217 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 και CONJ G2532 επεγνωσαν V-2AAI-3P G1921 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 πεζη ADV G3979 απο PREP G575 πασων A-GPF G3956 των T-GPF G3588 πολεων N-GPF G4172 συνεδραμον V-2AAI-3P G4936 εκει ADV G1563 και CONJ G2532 προηλθον V-2AAI-3P G4281 αυτους P-APM G846 και CONJ G2532 συνηλθον V-2AAI-3P G4905 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 αυτους P-APM G846 υπαγοντας V-PAP-APM G5217 και CONJ G2532 | εγνωσαν V-2AAI-3P G1097 | επεγνωσαν V-2AAI-3P G1921 | πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 πεζη ADV G3979 απο PREP G575 πασων A-GPF G3956 των T-GPF G3588 πολεων N-GPF G4172 συνεδραμον V-2AAI-3P G4936 εκει ADV G1563 και CONJ G2532 προηλθον V-2AAI-3P G4281 αυτους P-APM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 αυτους P-APM G846 υπαγοντας V-PAP-APM G5217 και CONJ G2532 επεγνωσαν V-2AAI-3P G1921 αυτον P-ASM G846 πολλοι A-NPM G4183 και CONJ G2532 πεζη ADV G3979 απο PREP G575 πασων A-GPF G3956 των T-GPF G3588 πολεων N-GPF G4172 συνεδραμον V-2AAI-3P G4936 εκει ADV G1563 και CONJ G2532 προηλθον V-2AAI-3P G4281 αυτους P-APM G846 και CONJ G2532 συνηλθον V-2AAI-3P G4905 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εἶδον V-2AAI-3P G3708 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 ὑπάγοντας V-PAP-APM G5217 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπέγνωσαν V-2AAI-3P G1921 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 πολλοί, A-NPM G4183 καὶ CONJ G2532 πεζῇ ADV G3979 ἀπὸ PREP G575 πασῶν A-GPF G3956 τῶν T-GPF G3588 πόλεων N-GPF G4172 συνέδραμον V-2AAI-3P G4936 ἐκεῖ ADV G1563 καὶ CONJ G2532 προῆλθον V-2AAI-3P G4281 αὐτούς.P-APM G846
MOV
:
അവർ പോകുന്നതു പലരും കണ്ടു അറിഞ്ഞു, എല്ലാ പട്ടണങ്ങളിൽ നിന്നും കാൽനടയായി അവിടേക്കു ഓടി, അവർക്കു മുമ്പെ എത്തി.
HOV
:
और बहुतों ने उन्हें जाते देखकर पहिचान लिया, और सब नगरों से इकट्ठे होकर वहां पैदल दौड़े और उन से पहिले जा पहुंचे।
TEV
:
వారు వెళ్లుచుండగా జనులు చూచి, అనేకులాయనను గుర్తెరిగి, సకల పట్టణముల నుండి అక్కడికి కాలినడకను పరుగెత్తి వారికంటె ముందుగా వచ్చిరి.
ERVTE
:
కాని, వాళ్ళు వెళ్ళటం చాలా మంది చూసారు. వాళ్ళెవరో గుర్తించి అన్ని పట్టణాల నుండి పరుగెత్తుకొంటూ వెళ్ళి, వాళ్ళకన్నా ముందే ఆ ఎడారి ప్రాంతాన్ని చేరుకొన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ಹೊರಡುವದನ್ನು ಜನರು ನೋಡಿ ಅನೇಕರು ಆತನ ಗುರುತು ಹಿಡಿದು ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಪಟ್ಟಣಗಳಿಂದ ಕಾಲುನಡಿಗೆಯಾಗಿ ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಓಡುತ್ತಾ ಅವರಿಗಿಂತಲೂ ಮುಂದಾಗಿ ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಸೇರಿಬಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಅವರು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ನೋಡಿದರು. ಆತನು ಯೇಸುವೆಂಬುದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿದಿತ್ತು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಆತನು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿರುವ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಊರುಗಳಿಂದ ಜನರು ಓಡಿ ಹೋಗಿ, ಆತನು ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬರುವುದಕ್ಕೆ ಮುಂಚೆಯೇ ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು.
GUV
:
પરંતુ ઘણા લોકોએ તેને જતા દીઠો. લોકોએ તેને ઓળખ્યો કે તે ઈસુ હતો તેથી જ્યાં ઈસુ જતો હતો તે સ્થળે બધાં ગામોમાંથી લોકો પગપાળા દોડી ગયા. ઈસુના આવતા પહેલાં લોકો ત્યાં હતા.
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਜਾਂਦੇ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਬਹੁਤਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਪਛਾਣ ਲਿਆ ਅਰ ਸਾਰਿਆਂ ਨਗਰਾਂ ਤੋਂ ਪੈਦਲ ਉਧੱਰ ਨੂੰ ਇੱਕ ਸੰਗ ਦੌੜੇ ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਤੋਂ ਅੱਗੇ ਹੀ ਜਾ ਪਹੁੰਚੇ
URV
:
اور لوگوں نے اُن کو جاتے دیکھا اوربہُتیروں نے پہچان لِیا اور سب شہروں سے اکٹھّے ہو کر پَیدل اُدھر دوڑے اور اُن سے پہلے جا پہُنچے۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু লোকরা তাঁদের য়েতে দেখল এবং অনেকে তাঁদের চিনতে পারল, তাই সমস্ত শহর থেকে লোকেরা বের হয়ে কিনারা ধরে দৌড়ে তাঁদের আগে সেখানে পৌঁছল৷
ORV
:
କିନ୍ତୁ ବହୁତ ଲୋକ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଚାଲି ଯାଉ ଥିବାର ଦେଖିଲେ ଓ ଚିହ୍ନି ମଧ୍ଯ ପାରିଲେ। ତେଣୁ ସମସ୍ତ ନଗରରୁ ଲୋକେ ସ୍ଥଳ ପଥ ଦଇେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ଯାଉଥିବା ସ୍ଥାନ ରେ ଯାଇ ପହଞ୍ଚି ଗଲେ। ଯୀଶୁ ପହଞ୍ଚିବା ପୂର୍ବରୁ, ସମାନେେ ସଠାେରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଗଲେ।
MRV
:
परंतु पुष्कळ लोकांनी त्यांना जाताना पाहिले व ते कोण आहेत हे त्यांना कळाले तेव्हा सर्व गावांतील लोक पायीच धावत निघाले व येशू तेथे येण्याअगोदरच ते तेथे पोहोंचले.
|
|---|
| 34 |
KJV
:
And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
KJVP
:
And G2532 Jesus, G2424 when he came out, G1831 saw G1492 much G4183 people, G3793 and G2532 was moved with compassion G4697 toward G1909 them, G846 because G3754 they were G2258 as G5613 sheep G4263 not G3361 having G2192 a shepherd: G4166 and G2532 he began G756 to teach G1321 them G846 many things. G4183
YLT
:
and having come forth, Jesus saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion on them, that they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach many things.
ASV
:
And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
WEB
:
Jesus came out, saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd, and he began to teach them many things.
ESV
:
When he went ashore he saw a great crowd, and he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. And he began to teach them many things.
RV
:
And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
RSV
:
As he went ashore he saw a great throng, and he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd; and he began to teach them many things.
NLT
:
Jesus saw the huge crowd as he stepped from the boat, and he had compassion on them because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began teaching them many things.
NET
:
As Jesus came ashore he saw the large crowd and he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he taught them many things.
ERVEN
:
As Jesus stepped out of the boat, he saw a large crowd waiting. He felt sorry for them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd to care for them. So he taught the people many things.
TOV
:
இயேசு கரையில் வந்து, அநேக ஜனங்களைக் கண்டு, அவர்கள் மேய்ப்பனில்லாத ஆடுகளைப் போலிருந்தபடியால், அவர்கள்மேல் மனதுருகி, அநேக காரியங்களை அவர்களுக்கு உபதேசிக்கத் தொடங்கினார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அங்கே போய்ச் சேர்ந்ததும் தனக்காக ஏராளமான மக்கள் காத்திருப்பதை அறிந்தார். அவர் அவர்களுக்காக மனம் உருகினார். ஏனென்றால், அவர்கள் மேய்ப்பன் இல்லாத மந்தையைப் போன்று கவனிக்க ஆளில்லாமல் இருந்தனர். எனவே அவர்களுக்கு இயேசு நிறைய உபதேசம் செய்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1831 ειδεν V-2AAI-3S G1492 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 πολυν A-ASM G4183 οχλον N-ASM G3793 και CONJ G2532 εσπλαγχνισθη V-AOI-3S G4697 επ PREP G1909 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 ως ADV G5613 προβατα N-NPN G4263 μη PRT-N G3361 εχοντα V-PAP-NPN G2192 ποιμενα N-ASM G4166 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 αυτους P-APM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1831 ειδεν V-2AAI-3S G1492 πολυν A-ASM G4183 οχλον N-ASM G3793 και CONJ G2532 εσπλαγχνισθη V-AOI-3S G4697 επ PREP G1909 αυτους P-APM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 ως ADV G5613 προβατα N-NPN G4263 μη PRT-N G3361 εχοντα V-PAP-NPN G2192 ποιμενα N-ASM G4166 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 αυτους P-APM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1831 ειδεν V-2AAI-3S G1492 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 πολυν A-ASM G4183 οχλον N-ASM G3793 και CONJ G2532 εσπλαγχνισθη V-AOI-3S G4697 επ PREP G1909 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 ως ADV G5613 προβατα N-NPN G4263 μη PRT-N G3361 εχοντα V-PAP-NPN G2192 ποιμενα N-ASM G4166 και CONJ G2532 ηρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδασκειν V-PAN G1321 αυτους P-APM G846 πολλα A-APN G4183
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθὼν V-2AAP-NSM G1831 εἶδεν V-2AAI-3S G3708 πολὺν A-ASM G4183 ὄχλον, N-ASM G3793 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐσπλαγχνίσθη V-AOI-3S G4697 ἐπ\' PREP G1909 αὐτοὺς, P-APM G846 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἦσαν V-IAI-3P G1510 ὡς ADV G5613 πρόβατα N-NPN G4263 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἔχοντα V-PAP-NPN G2192 ποιμένα, N-ASM G4166 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤρξατο V-ADI-3S G756 διδάσκειν V-PAN G1321 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 πολλά.A-APN G4183
MOV
:
അവൻ പടകിൽ നിന്നു ഇറങ്ങിയാറെ വലിയ പുരുഷാരത്തെ കണ്ടു, അവർ ഇടയൻ ഇല്ലാത്ത ആടുകളെപ്പോലെ ആകകൊണ്ടു അവരിൽ മനസ്സലിഞ്ഞു പലതും ഉപദേശിച്ചു തുടങ്ങി.
HOV
:
उस ने निकलकर बड़ी भीड़ देखी, और उन पर तरस खाया, क्योंकि वे उन भेड़ों के समान थे, जिन का कोई रखवाला न हो; और वह उन्हें बहुत सी बातें सिखाने लगा।
TEV
:
గనుక యేసు వచ్చి ఆ గొప్ప జన సమూహమును చూచి, వారు కాపరిలేని గొఱ్ఱలవలె ఉన్నందున వారిమీద కనికరపడి, వారికి అనేక సంగతు లను బోధింప సాగెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు పడవ దిగి ఆ ప్రజాసమూహాన్ని చూసాడు. కాపరి లేని గొర్రెల్లా ఉన్న ఆ ప్రజల్ని చూసి ఆయనకు జాలివేసింది. అందువల్ల వాళ్ళకు ఎన్నో విషయాలు బోధించటం మొదలు పెట్టాడు.
KNV
:
ಯೇಸು ಹೊರಗೆ ಬಂದು ಬಹು ಜನರನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಅವರ ಮೇಲೆ ಕನಿಕರ ಪಟ್ಟನು; ಅವರು ಕುರುಬನಿಲ್ಲದ ಕುರಿಗಳಂತೆ ಇದ್ದರು; ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅನೇಕ ವಿಷಯಗಳನ್ನು ಬೋಧಿಸಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಅಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದಾಗ, ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ತನಗಾಗಿ ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದನು. ಅವರು ಕುರುಬನಿಲ್ಲದ ಕುರಿಗಳಂತೆ ಇರುವುದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ದುಃಖಗೊಂಡು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅನೇಕ ಸಂಗತಿಗಳನ್ನು ಉಪದೇಶಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે ઈસુ ત્યાં આવ્યો, તેણે ઘણા માણસોને વાટ જોતાં જોયા. ઈસુને તેમના માટે દુ:ખ થયું, કારણ કે તેઓ સંભાળ રાખનાર ભરવાડ વિનાના ઘેંટા જેવા હતા. ઈસુએ લોકોને ઘણી વસ્તુઓ શીખવી.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਨਿੱਕਲ ਕੇ ਇੱਕ ਵੱਡੀ ਭੀੜ ਵੇਖੀ ਅਰ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਤੇ ਤਰਸ ਖਾਧਾ ਇਸ ਲਈ ਜੋ ਓਹ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਭੇਡਾਂ ਵਾਂਙੁ ਸਨ ਜਿਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦਾ ਅਯਾਲੀ ਨਾ ਹੋਵੇ। ਉਹ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਬਹੁਤ ਗੱਲਾਂ ਦਾ ਉਪਦੇਸ਼ ਦੇਣ ਲੱਗਾ
URV
:
اور اُس نے اُتر کر بھیڑ دیکھی اور اُسے اُن پر ترس آیا کِیُونکہ وہ اُن بھیڑوں کی مانِند تھے جِن کا چرواہا نہ ہو اور وہ اُن کو بہُت سی باتوں کی تعلِیم دینے لگا۔
BNV
:
যীশু নৌকা থেকে বাইরে বেরিয়ে বহু লোককে দেখতে পেলেন, তাঁর প্রাণে তাদের জন্য খুবই দযা হল; কারণ তাদের পালকহীন মেষপালের মতো দেখাচ্ছিল৷ তখন তিনি তাদের অনেক বিষয়ে শিক্ষা দিতে লাগলেন৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ଯେତବେେଳେ ସଠାେରେ ପହନ୍ଚିଲେ, ସେ ଦେଖିଲେ ଯେ ବହୁତ ଲୋକ ଅପେକ୍ଷା କରିଛନ୍ତି। ଯୀଶୁ ସମାନଙ୍କେ ପାଇଁ ଦୁଃଖ ଅନୁଭବ କଲେ। କାରଣ ସମାନେେ ମଷେପାଳକ ବିହୀନ ଅରକ୍ଷିତ ମେଣ୍ଢାପଲ ଭଳି ଥିଲେ। ଯୀଶୁ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଅନକେ ଉପଦେଶ ଦେଲେ।
MRV
:
येशू नावेतून उतरला तेव्हा त्याने मोठा लोकसमुदाय पाहिला व त्याला त्यांचा कळवळा आला. कारण ते मेंढपाळ नसलेल्या मेंढरांसारखे होते. मग तो त्यांना बऱ्याच गोष्टी शिकवू लागला.
|
|---|
| 35 |
KJV
:
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time [is] far passed:
KJVP
:
And G2532 when the day was now far spent G2235 G1096 G4183, G5610 his G846 disciples G3101 came G4334 unto him, G846 and said, G3004 This is G2076 a desert G2048 place, G5117 and G2532 now G2235 the time is far passed G4183: G5610
YLT
:
And now the hour being advanced, his disciples having come near to him, say, -- `The place is desolate, and the hour is now advanced,
ASV
:
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent;
WEB
:
When it was late in the day, his disciples came to him, and said, "This place is deserted, and it is late in the day.
ESV
:
And when it grew late, his disciples came to him and said, "This is a desolate place, and the hour is now late.
RV
:
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent:
RSV
:
And when it grew late, his disciples came to him and said, "This is a lonely place, and the hour is now late;
NLT
:
Late in the afternoon his disciples came to him and said, "This is a remote place, and it's already getting late.
NET
:
When it was already late, his disciples came to him and said, "This is an isolated place and it is already very late.
ERVEN
:
It was now very late in the day. Jesus' followers came to him and said, "No one lives around here, and it is already very late.
TOV
:
வெகுநேரம் சென்றபின்பு, அவருடைய சீஷர்கள் அவரிடத்தில் வந்து: இது வனாந்தரமான இடம், வெகுநேரமுமாயிற்று;
ERVTA
:
அன்று அதிக நேரமாயிற்று. எனவே, இயேசுவின் சீஷர்கள் அவரிடம் வந்தனர். அவர்கள், இங்கு எந்த மக்களும் வாழவில்லை, மற்றும் வெகு நேரமாகிவிட்டது.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρας N-GSF G5610 πολλης A-GSF G4183 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ερημος A-NSM G2048 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τοπος N-NSM G5117 και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρα N-NSF G5610 πολλη A-NSF G4183
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρας N-GSF G5610 πολλης A-GSF G4183 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ελεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ερημος A-NSM G2048 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τοπος N-NSM G5117 και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρα N-NSF G5610 πολλη A-NSF G4183
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρας N-GSF G5610 πολλης A-GSF G4183 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 αυτω P-DSM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 ερημος A-NSM G2048 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 τοπος N-NSM G5117 και CONJ G2532 ηδη ADV G2235 ωρα N-NSF G5610 πολλη A-NSF G4183
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤδη ADV G2235 ὥρας N-GSF G5610 πολλῆς A-GSF G4183 γινομένης V-PNP-GSF G1096 προσελθόντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἔλεγον V-IAI-3P G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἔρημός A-NSM G2048 ἐστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 ὁ T-NSM G3588 τόπος, N-NSM G5117 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤδη ADV G2235 ὥρα N-NSF G5610 πολλή·A-NSF G4183
MOV
:
പിന്നെ നേരം നന്നേ വൈകീട്ടു ശിഷ്യന്മാർ അവന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നു; ഇതു നിർജ്ജനപ്രദേശം അല്ലോ;
HOV
:
जब दिन बहुत ढल गया, तो उसके चेले उसके पास आकर कहने लगे; यह सुनसान जगह है, और दिन बहुत ढल गया है।
TEV
:
చాల ప్రొద్దుపోయిన తరువాత ఆయన శిష్యు లాయనయొద్దకు వచ్చిఇది అరణ్య ప్రదేశము, ఇప్పుడు చాల ప్రొద్దుపోయినది;
ERVTE
:
అప్పటికే మధ్యాహ్నం దాటి సాయంకాలమవుతూ వుంది. ఆయన శిష్యులు వచ్చి, “ఇది నిర్మానుష్య ప్రాంతం. ఇప్పటికే సాయంకాలమవుతూ వుంది.
KNV
:
ಆಗಲೇ ಹಗಲು ಬಹಳ ಮಟ್ಟಿಗೆ ಕಳೆದದ್ದರಿಂದ ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು--ಇದು ಅರಣ್ಯ ಸ್ಥಳ ಮತ್ತು ಈಗ ಸಮಯವು ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ದಾಟಿದೆ;
ERVKN
:
ಅಂದು ಬಹಳ ಹೊತ್ತಾಯಿತು. ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು, “ಈ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾರೂ ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ. ಈಗಾಗಲೇ ಬಹಳ ಹೊತ್ತಾಗಿದೆ.
GUV
:
હવે દિવસનો નમતો પહોર હતો. તેથી ઈસુના શિષ્યો તેની પાસે આવ્યા. તેઓએ કહ્યું, ‘આ જગ્યાએ કોઈ લોકો રહેતા નથી અને અત્યારે ઘણું મોડુ થયું છે,
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਜਾਂ ਦਿਨ ਬਹੁਤ ਢਲ ਗਿਆ ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਚੇਲਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਕੋਲ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਇਹ ਥਾਂ ਉਜਾੜ ਹੈ ਅਤੇ ਦਿਨ ਹੁਣ ਬਹੁਤ ਢਲ ਗਿਆ
URV
:
جب دِن بہُت ڈھل گیا تُو اُس کے شاگِرد اُس کے پاس آ کر کہنے لگے یہ جگہ وِیران ہے اور دِن بہُت ڈھل گیا ہے۔
BNV
:
সেই দিন বেলা প্রায় শেষ হয়ে এলে যীশুর শিষ্যরা এসে তাঁকে বললেন, ‘এটা নির্জন স্থান এবং সন্ধ্যাও ঘনিয়ে এল৷
|
|---|
| 36 |
KJV
:
Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.
KJVP
:
Send them away G630 G846 , that G2443 they may go G565 into G1519 the G3588 country G68 round about, G2945 and G2532 into the villages, G2968 and buy G59 themselves G1438 bread: G740 for G1063 they have G2192 nothing G3756 G5101 to eat. G5315
YLT
:
let them away, that, having gone away to the surrounding fields and villages, they may buy to themselves loaves, for what they may eat they have not.`
ASV
:
send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
WEB
:
Send them away, that they may go into the surrounding country and villages, and buy themselves bread, for they have nothing to eat."
ESV
:
Send them away to go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat."
RV
:
send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
RSV
:
send them away, to go into the country and villages round about and buy themselves something to eat."
NLT
:
Send the crowds away so they can go to the nearby farms and villages and buy something to eat."
NET
:
Send them away so that they can go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy something for themselves to eat."
ERVEN
:
So send the people away. They need to go to the farms and towns around here to buy some food to eat."
TOV
:
புசிக்கிறதற்கும் இவர்களிடத்திலே ஒன்றுமில்லை; ஆகையால் இவர்கள் சுற்றியிருக்கிற கிராமங்களுக்கும் ஊர்களுக்கும் போய், தங்களுக்காக அப்பங்களை வாங்கிக்கொள்ளும்படி இவர்களை அனுப்பிவிடவேண்டும் என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
எனவே மக்களை அனுப்பிவிடும். அவர்களும் சுற்றி இருக்கிற பண்ணைகளுக்கும், நகர்களுக்கும் சென்று தேவையான உணவுப் பொருள்களை அவர்களாகவே வாங்கிக் கொள்வார்கள் என்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
απολυσον V-AAM-2S G630 αυτους P-APM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 κωμας N-APF G2968 αγορασωσιν V-AAS-3P G59 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 αρτους N-APM G740 τι I-ASN G5101 γαρ CONJ G1063 φαγωσιν V-2AAS-3P G5315 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2192
GNTWHRP
:
απολυσον V-AAM-2S G630 αυτους P-APM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 κωμας N-APF G2968 αγορασωσιν V-AAS-3P G59 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 τι I-ASN G5101 φαγωσιν V-2AAS-3P G5315
GNTBRP
:
απολυσον V-AAM-2S G630 αυτους P-APM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 κυκλω N-DSM G2945 αγρους N-APM G68 και CONJ G2532 κωμας N-APF G2968 αγορασωσιν V-AAS-3P G59 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 αρτους N-APM G740 τι I-ASN G5101 γαρ CONJ G1063 φαγωσιν V-2AAS-3P G5315 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2192
GNTTRP
:
ἀπόλυσον V-AAM-2S G630 αὐτούς, P-APM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 ἀπελθόντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 κύκλῳ N-DSM G2945 ἀγροὺς N-APM G68 καὶ CONJ G2532 κώμας N-APF G2968 ἀγοράσωσιν V-AAS-3P G59 ἑαυτοῖς F-3DPM G1438 τί I-ASN G5101 φάγωσιν.V-2AAS-3P G5315
MOV
:
നേരവും നന്നേ വൈകി; ഭക്ഷിപ്പാൻ ഇല്ലായ്കയാൽ അവർ ചുറ്റുമുള്ള കുടിലുകളിലും ഊരുകളിലും ചെന്നു ഭക്ഷിപ്പാൻ വല്ലതും കൊള്ളേണ്ടതിന്നു അവരെ പറഞ്ഞയക്കേണം എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उन्हें विदा कर, कि चारों ओर के गांवों और बस्तियों में जाकर, अपने लिये कुछ खाने को मोल लें।
TEV
:
చుట్టుపట్ల ప్రదేశ ములకును గ్రామములకును వారు వెళ్లి భోజనమున కేమైనను కొనుక్కొనుటకు వారిని పంపి వేయుమని చెప్పిరి.
ERVTE
:
మీరి ప్రజల్ని పంపివేస్తే వాళ్ళు చుట్టూవున్న పల్లెలకో లేక గ్రామలకో వెళ్ళి ఏదైనా కొనుక్కొని తింటారు” అని అన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಇವರು ಸುತ್ತ ಲಿನ ಸೀಮೆಗೂ ಹಳ್ಳಿಗಳಿಗೂ ಹೋಗಿ ತಮಗೋಸ್ಕರ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳುವಂತೆ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ ಬಿಡು; ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿನ್ನುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಏನೂ ಇಲ್ಲ ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಜನರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿಬಿಡು. ಅವರು ಸುತ್ತಮುತ್ತಲಿರುವ ತೋಟಗಳಿಗೂ ಪಟ್ಟಣಗಳಿಗೂ ಹೋಗಿ ಆಹಾರವನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳಲಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
તેથી લોકોને દૂર મોકલો. તેઓ અહીંના આસપાસના ગામોમાં અને ખેતરોમાં જઇને ખાવાનું ખરીદે.’
|
|---|
| 37 |
KJV
:
He answered and said unto them, {SCJ}Give ye them to eat.{SCJ.} And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
KJVP
:
G1161 He G3588 answered G611 and said G2036 unto them, G846 {SCJ} Give G1325 ye G5210 them G846 to eat. {SCJ.} And G5315 they G2532 say G3004 unto him, G846 Shall we go G565 and buy G59 two hundred G1250 pennyworth G1220 of bread, G740 and G2532 give G1325 them G846 to eat G5315 ?
YLT
:
And he answering said to them, `Give ye them to eat,` and they say to him, `Having gone away, may we buy two hundred denaries` worth of loaves, and give to them to eat?`
ASV
:
But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred shillings worth of bread, and give them to eat?
WEB
:
But he answered them, "You give them something to eat." They asked him, "Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread, and give them something to eat?"
ESV
:
But he answered them, "You give them something to eat." And they said to him, "Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and give it to them to eat?"
RV
:
But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?
RSV
:
But he answered them, "You give them something to eat." And they said to him, "Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread, and give it to them to eat?"
NLT
:
But Jesus said, "You feed them." "With what?" they asked. "We'd have to work for months to earn enough money to buy food for all these people!"
NET
:
But he answered them, "You give them something to eat." And they said, "Should we go and buy bread for two hundred silver coins and give it to them to eat?"
ERVEN
:
But Jesus answered, "You give them some food to eat." They said to Jesus, "We can't buy enough bread to feed all these people. We would all have to work a month to earn enough to buy that much bread!"
TOV
:
அவர் அவர்களை நோக்கி: நீங்களே அவர்களுக்குப் போஜனங்கொடுங்கள் என்றார். அதற்கு அவர்கள்: நாங்கள் போய், இருநூறு பணத்துக்கு அப்பங்களை வாங்கி இவர்களுக்குப் புசிக்கும்படி கொடுக்கக்கூடுமோ என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஆனால் இயேசுவோ, அவர்களுக்கு உண்ண நீங்கள் ஏதாவது கொடுங்கள் என்றார். சீஷர்களோ இயேசுவிடம், இவர்கள் அனை வரும் உண்ணுகிற அளவுக்கு நம்மால் அப்பத்தை வாங்கத் தேவையான பணத்துக்கு நாம் அனைவரும் ஒரு மாதக் காலத்துக்கு உழைத்துப் பணம் சம்பாதிக்க வேண்டும் என்றனர்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δοτε V-2AAM-2P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 υμεις P-2NP G5210 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 και CONJ G2532 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 αγορασωμεν V-AAS-1P G59 διακοσιων A-GPN G1250 δηναριων N-GPN G1220 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 δωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δοτε V-2AAM-2P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 υμεις P-2NP G5210 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 και CONJ G2532 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 αγορασωμεν V-AAS-1P G59 δηναριων N-GPN G1220 διακοσιων A-GPN G1250 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 δωσομεν V-FAI-1P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτοις P-DPM G846 δοτε V-2AAM-2P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 υμεις P-2NP G5210 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315 και CONJ G2532 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 αγορασωμεν V-AAS-1P G59 δηναριων N-GPN G1220 διακοσιων A-GPN G1250 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 δωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1325 αυτοις P-DPM G846 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἀποκριθεὶς V-AOP-NSM G611 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 δότε V-2AAM-2P G1325 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ὑμεῖς P-2NP G5210 φαγεῖν. V-2AAN G5315 καὶ CONJ G2532 λέγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 ἀπελθόντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 ἀγοράσωμεν V-AAS-1P G59 δηναρίων N-GPN G1220 διακοσίων A-GPN G1250 ἄρτους, N-APM G740 καὶ CONJ G2532 δώσομεν V-FAI-1P G1325 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 φαγεῖν;V-2AAN G5315
MOV
:
അവൻ അവരോടു: “നിങ്ങൾ അവർക്കു ഭക്ഷിപ്പാൻ കൊടുപ്പിൻ" എന്നു കല്പിച്ചതിന്നു: ഞങ്ങൾ പോയി ഇരുനൂറു വെള്ളിക്കാശിന്നു അപ്പം കൊണ്ടിട്ടു അവർക്കു തിന്മാൻ കൊടുക്കയോ എന്നു അവനോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उन्हें उत्तर दिया; कि तुम ही उन्हें खाने को दो: उन्हों ने उस से कहा; क्या हम सौ दीनार की रोटियां मोल लें, और उन्हें खिलाएं?
TEV
:
అందుకాయనమీరు వారికి భోజనము పెట్టు డనగా వారుమేము వెళ్లి యీన్నూరు దేనారముల1 రొట్టెలు కొని వారికి పెట్టుదుమా అని ఆయన నడిగిరి.
ERVTE
:
కాని యేసు, “వాళ్ళు తినటానికి మీరే ఏదైనా ఇవ్వండి!” అని సమాధానం చెప్పాడు. “రెండు వందల దేనారాలకు రొట్టెలు కొని వాళ్లకు పంచి పెట్టమంటావా?” అని ఆయన్ని అడిగారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಪ್ರತ್ಯುತ್ತರವಾಗಿ ಅವ ರಿಗೆ--ನೀವೇ ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿನ್ನುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಡಿರಿ ಅಂದನು. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಅವರು ಆತನಿಗೆ--ನಾವು ಹೋಗಿ ಎರಡು ನೂರು ಹಣದ (ಪೆನ್ನಿ: ಇಂಗ್ಲೀಷ್ಹಣ) ರೊಟಿಯನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಂಡು ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿನ್ನುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಡೋಣವೋ ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು, “ನೀವೇ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಆಹಾರವನ್ನು ಕೊಡಿ” ಎಂದು ಉತ್ತರಕೊಟ್ಟನು. ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ, “ಈ ಜನರಿಗೆಲ್ಲ ಬೇಕಾಗುವಷ್ಟು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನು ನಾವು ಎಲ್ಲಿಂದ ತರೋಣ!? ಅವರಿಗೆ ಬೇಕಾಗುವಷ್ಟು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಂಡು ಬರಬೇಕಾದರೆ ನಮಗೆ ಇನ್ನೂರು ದಿನಾರಿ ನಾಣ್ಯ ಗಳಾದರೂ ಬೇಕು!” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
પણ ઈસુએ જવાબ આપ્યો, ‘તમે તેઓને થોડું ખાવાનું આપો.’ તે શિષ્યોએ ઈસુને કહ્યું, ‘આપણે આ બધા લોકોને ખવડાવવા માટે પૂરતી રોટલીઓ ખરીદી શકીએ તેમ નથી! આપણે બધાને તેટલી રોટલીઓ ખરીદવા માટે એક મહીના સુધી કામ કરીને પૂરતું કમાવું પડે.’
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਉੱਤਰ ਦਿੱਤਾ, ਤੁਸੀਂ ਹੀ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਖਾਣ ਲਈ ਦਿਓ ਪਰ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਭਲਾ, ਅਸੀਂ ਜਾ ਕੇ ਸੌ ਰੁਪਏ ਦੀਆਂ ਰੋਟੀਆਂ ਮੁੱਲ ਲੈਕੇ ਇਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਖੁਆਈਏ?
URV
:
اُس نے اُن سے جواب میں کہا تُم ہی اِنہِیں کھانے کو دو۔ اُنہوں نے اُس سے کہا کیا ہم جا کر دو سَو دینار کی روٹِیاں مول لائیں اور اِن کو کِھلائیں؟۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু যীশু তাঁদের বললেন, ‘তোমরাই ওদের খেতে দাও৷’ তাঁরা যীশুকে বললেন, ‘এতো লোককে রুটি কিনে খাওযাতে গেলে তো দুশো দীনার লাগবে৷’
|
|---|
| 38 |
KJV
:
He saith unto them, {SCJ}How many loaves have ye? go and see.{SCJ.} And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
KJVP
:
G1161 He G3588 saith G3004 unto them, G846 {SCJ} How many G4214 loaves G740 have G2192 ye? go G5217 and G2532 see. G1492 {SCJ.} And G2532 when they knew, G1097 they say, G3004 Five, G4002 and G2532 two G1417 fishes. G2486
YLT
:
And he saith to them, `How many loaves have ye? go and see;` and having known, they say, `Five, and two fishes.`
ASV
:
And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
WEB
:
He said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go see." When they knew, they said, "Five, and two fish."
ESV
:
And he said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go and see." And when they had found out, they said, "Five, and two fish."
RV
:
And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go {cf15i and} see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
RSV
:
And he said to them, "How many loaves have you? Go and see." And when they had found out, they said, "Five, and two fish."
NLT
:
"How much bread do you have?" he asked. "Go and find out." They came back and reported, "We have five loaves of bread and two fish."
NET
:
He said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go and see." When they found out, they said, "Five— and two fish."
ERVEN
:
Jesus asked them, "How many loaves of bread do you have now? Go and see." They counted their loaves of bread. They came to Jesus and said, "We have five loaves of bread and two fish."
TOV
:
அதற்கு அவர்: உங்களிடத்தில் எத்தனை அப்பங்களுண்டு, போய்ப்பாருங்கள் என்றார். அவர்கள் பார்த்துவந்து: ஐந்து அப்பங்களும், இரண்டு மீன்களும் உண்டு என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு, தன் சீஷர்களிடம், உங்களிடம் எத்தனை அப்பங்கள் உள்ளன. போய்ப் பாருங்கள் என்றார். சீஷர்கள் தங்களிடம் உள்ள அப்பங்களை எண்ணிப் பார்த்துவிட்டு இயேசுவிடம் வந்து, நம்மிடம் ஐந்து அப்பங்களும் இரண்டு மீன்களும் உள்ளன , என்றார்கள்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ποσους Q-APM G4214 αρτους N-APM G740 εχετε V-PAI-2P G2192 υπαγετε V-PAM-2P G5217 και CONJ G2532 ιδετε V-2AAM-2P G1492 και CONJ G2532 γνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1097 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 πεντε A-NUI G4002 και CONJ G2532 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ποσους Q-APM G4214 | εχετε V-PAI-2P G2192 αρτους N-APM G740 | αρτους N-APM G740 εχετε V-PAI-2P G2192 | υπαγετε V-PAM-2P G5217 ιδετε V-2AAM-2P G1492 και CONJ G2532 γνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1097 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 πεντε A-NUI G4002 και CONJ G2532 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ποσους Q-APM G4214 αρτους N-APM G740 εχετε V-PAI-2P G2192 υπαγετε V-PAM-2P G5217 και CONJ G2532 ιδετε V-2AAM-2P G1492 και CONJ G2532 γνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1097 λεγουσιν V-PAI-3P G3004 πεντε A-NUI G4002 και CONJ G2532 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 πόσους Q-APM G4214 ἄρτους N-APM G740 ἔχετε; V-PAI-2P G2192 ὑπάγετε V-PAM-2P G5217 ἴδετε. V-2AAM-2P G3708 καὶ CONJ G2532 γνόντες V-2AAP-NPM G1097 λέγουσιν· V-PAI-3P G3004 πέντε, A-NUI G4002 καὶ CONJ G2532 δύο A-NUI G1417 ἰχθύας.N-APM G2486
MOV
:
അവൻ അവരോടു: “നിങ്ങൾക്കു എത്ര അപ്പം ഉണ്ടു? ചെന്നു നോക്കുവിൻ ” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു; അവർ നോക്കിട്ടു: അഞ്ചു, രണ്ടു മീനും ഉണ്ടു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उन से कहा; जाकर देखो तुम्हारे पास कितनी रोटियां हैं? उन्होंने मालूम करके कहा; पांच और दो मछली भी।
TEV
:
అందుకాయనమీయొద్ద ఎన్ని రొట్టె లున్నవి? పోయి చూడుడనివారితో చెప్పెను. వారు చూచి తెలిసికొని అయిదు రొట్టెలును రెండు చేపలు నున్నవనిరి.
ERVTE
:
“మీ దగ్గర ఎన్ని రొట్టెలు ఉన్నాయో వెళ్ళి చూడండి” అని యేసు అన్నాడు. వాళ్ళు వెళ్ళి చూసి వచ్చి, “ఐదు రొట్టెలు, రెండు చేపలు ఉన్నాయి” అని అన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ--ನಿಮ್ಮಲ್ಲಿ ಎಷ್ಟು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳಿವೆ? ಹೋಗಿ ನೋಡಿರಿ ಅನ್ನಲು ಅವರು ತಿಳಿದುಕೊಂಡು--ಐದು ರೊಟ್ಟಿ ಮತ್ತು ಎರಡು ವಿಾನುಗಳು ಇವೆ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ, “ಈಗ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಬಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಎಷ್ಟು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳಿವೆ? ಹೋಗಿ ನೋಡಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು. ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಹೋಗಿ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ಎಣಿಸಿ ಬಂದು, “ನಮ್ಮ ಬಳಿ ಐದು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳಿವೆ ಮತ್ತು ಎರಡು ಮೀನುಗಳಿವೆ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ શિષ્યોને કહ્યું, ‘તમારી પાસે કેટલી રોટલીઓ છે? જાઓ અને જુઓ.’ શિષ્યોએ તેઓની રોટલીઓ ગણી. તેઓએ ઈસુ પાસે આવીને કહ્યું, ‘આપણી પાસે પાંચ રોટલી અને બે માછલીઓ છે.’
|
|---|
| 39 |
KJV
:
And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he commanded G2004 them G846 to make all sit down G347 G3956 by companies G4849 G4849 upon G1909 the G3588 green G5515 grass. G5528
YLT
:
And he commanded them to make all recline in companies upon the green grass,
ASV
:
And he commanded them that all should sit down by companies upon the green grass.
WEB
:
He commanded them that everyone should sit down in groups on the green grass.
ESV
:
Then he commanded them all to sit down in groups on the green grass.
RV
:
And he commanded them that all should sit down by companies upon the green grass.
RSV
:
Then he commanded them all to sit down by companies upon the green grass.
NLT
:
Then Jesus told the disciples to have the people sit down in groups on the green grass.
NET
:
Then he directed them all to sit down in groups on the green grass.
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus said to them, "Tell everyone to sit in groups on the green grass."
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது எல்லாரையும் பசும்புல்லின்மேல் பந்திபந்தியாக உட்காரவைக்கும்படி அவர்களுக்குக் கட்டளையிட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
பிறகு இயேசு சீஷர்களிடம், புல்லின் மேல் மக்கள் சிறு சிறு குழுக்களாக உட்காரும்படி சொல்லுங்கள் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ανακλιναι V-AAN G347 παντας A-APM G3956 συμποσια N-APN G4849 συμποσια N-APN G4849 επι PREP G1909 τω T-DSM G3588 χλωρω A-DSM G5515 χορτω N-DSM G5528
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 | ανακλιθηναι V-APN G347 | ανακλιναι V-AAN G347 | παντας A-APM G3956 συμποσια N-APN G4849 συμποσια N-APN G4849 επι PREP G1909 τω T-DSM G3588 χλωρω A-DSM G5515 χορτω N-DSM G5528
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 ανακλιναι V-AAN G347 παντας A-APM G3956 συμποσια N-APN G4849 συμποσια N-APN G4849 επι PREP G1909 τω T-DSM G3588 χλωρω A-DSM G5515 χορτω N-DSM G5528
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπέταξεν V-AAI-3S G2004 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ἀνακλῖναι V-AAN G347 πάντας A-APM G3956 συμπόσια N-APN G4849 συμπόσια N-APN G4849 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τῷ T-DSM G3588 χλωρῷ A-DSM G5515 χόρτῳ.N-DSM G5528
MOV
:
പിന്നെ അവൻ അവരോടു: എല്ലാവരെയും പച്ചപ്പുല്ലിൽ പന്തിപന്തിയായി ഇരുത്തുവാൻ കല്പിച്ചു.
HOV
:
तब उस ने उन्हें आज्ञा दी, कि सब को हरी घास पर पांति पांति से बैठा दो।
TEV
:
అప్పు డాయన పచ్చికమీద అందరు పంక్తులు పంక్తులుగా కూర్చుండవలెనని వారికాజ్ఞాపింపగా
ERVTE
:
పచ్చిగడ్డి మీద అందరిని గుంపులు గుంపులుగా కూర్చోబెట్టమని శిష్యులతో చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಹಸುರು ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ಪಂಕ್ತಿ ಪಂಕ್ತಿಗಳಾಗಿ ಕೂತುಕೊಳ್ಳುವಂತೆ ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ, “ಹಸಿರು ಹುಲ್ಲಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ಸಾಲುಸಾಲಾಗಿ ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಜನರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુએ શિષ્યોને કહ્યું, ‘બધા લોકોને લીલા ઘાસ પર જૂદા જૂદા જૂથોમાં બેસવા કહો.’
|
|---|
| 40 |
KJV
:
And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they sat down G377 in ranks G4237 G4237 , by hundreds G303 G1540 , and G2532 by fifties G303 G4004 .
YLT
:
and they sat down in squares, by hundreds, and by fifties.
ASV
:
And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
WEB
:
They sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties.
ESV
:
So they sat down in groups, by hundreds and by fifties.
RV
:
And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
RSV
:
So they sat down in groups, by hundreds and by fifties.
NLT
:
So they sat down in groups of fifty or a hundred.
NET
:
So they reclined in groups of hundreds and fifties.
ERVEN
:
So all the people sat in groups. There were about 50 or 100 people in each group.
TOV
:
அப்படியே வரிசை வரிசையாய், நூறுநூறுபேராகவும் ஐம்பதைம்பதுபேராகவும் உட்கார்ந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஆகவே எல்லா மக்களும் குழுக்களாக அமர்ந்தனர். ஒவ்வொரு குழுவிலும் 50 அல்லது 100 பேர் இருந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεπεσον V-2AAI-3P G377 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 ανα PREP G303 εκατον A-NUI G1540 και CONJ G2532 ανα PREP G303 πεντηκοντα A-NUI G4004
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεπεσαν V-AAI-3P G377 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 κατα PREP G2596 εκατον A-NUI G1540 και CONJ G2532 κατα PREP G2596 πεντηκοντα A-NUI G4004
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεπεσον V-2AAI-3P G377 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 πρασιαι N-NPF G4237 ανα PREP G303 εκατον A-NUI G1540 και CONJ G2532 ανα PREP G303 πεντηκοντα A-NUI G4004
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀνέπεσαν V-AAI-3P G377 πρασιαὶ N-NPF G4237 πρασιαὶ, N-NPF G4237 κατὰ PREP G2596 ἑκατὸν A-NUI G1540 καὶ CONJ G2532 κατὰ PREP G2596 πεντήκοντα.A-NUI G4004
MOV
:
അവർ നൂറും അമ്പതും വീതം നിരനിരയായി ഇരുന്നു.
HOV
:
वे सौ सौ और पचास पचास करके पांति पांति बैठ गए।
TEV
:
వారు నూరేసి మంది చొప్పునను ఏబదేసిమంది చొప్పునను పంక్తులు తీరి కూర్చుండిరి.
ERVTE
:
ప్రజలు గుంపుకు యాబై, నూరుగురి చొప్పున కూర్చున్నారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ನೂರರಂತೆ ಐವತ್ತರಂತೆ ಸಾಲುಸಾಲಾಗಿ ಕೂತುಕೊಂಡರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಂತೆಯೇ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಸಾಲುಸಾಲಾಗಿ ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಂಡರು. ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಂದು ಸಾಲಿನಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಐವತ್ತರಿಂದ ನೂರು ಜನರಿದ್ದರು.
GUV
:
તેથી બધા લોકો સમૂહમાં બેઠા, કેટલાક જૂથોમાં એકસો માણસો હતા તો કેટલાક જૂથોમાં પચાસ માણસો હતા.
|
|---|
| 41 |
KJV
:
And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave [them] to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when he had taken G2983 the G3588 five G4002 loaves G740 and G2532 the G3588 two G1417 fishes, G2486 he looked up G308 to G1519 heaven, G3772 and blessed, G2127 and G2532 broke G2622 the G3588 loaves, G740 and G2532 gave G1325 [them] to his G848 disciples G3101 to G2443 set before G3908 them; G846 and G2532 the G3588 two G1417 fishes G2486 divided G3307 he among them all. G3956
YLT
:
And having taken the five loaves and the two fishes, having looked up to the heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves, and was giving to his disciples, that they may set before them, and the two fishes divided he to all,
ASV
:
And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
WEB
:
He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves, and he gave to his disciples to set before them, and he divided the two fish among them all.
ESV
:
And taking the five loaves and the two fish he looked up to heaven and said a blessing and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to set before the people. And he divided the two fish among them all.
RV
:
And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
RSV
:
And taking the five loaves and the two fish he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave them to the disciples to set before the people; and he divided the two fish among them all.
NLT
:
Jesus took the five loaves and two fish, looked up toward heaven, and blessed them. Then, breaking the loaves into pieces, he kept giving the bread to the disciples so they could distribute it to the people. He also divided the fish for everyone to share.
NET
:
He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves. He gave them to his disciples to serve the people, and he divided the two fish among them all.
ERVEN
:
Jesus took the five loaves and two fish. He looked up to the sky and thanked God for the food. Then he broke the bread into pieces, which he gave to his followers to distribute to the people. Then he divided the two fish among everyone there.
TOV
:
அவர் அந்த ஐந்து அப்பங்களையும், அந்த இரண்டு மீன்களையும் எடுத்து, வானத்தை அண்ணாந்துபார்த்து, ஆசீர்வதித்து, அப்பங்களைப்பிட்டு, அவர்களுக்குப் பரிமாறும்படி தம்முடைய சீஷர்களிடத்தில் கொடுத்தார். அப்படியே இரண்டு மீன்களையும் எல்லாருக்கும் பங்கிட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு ஐந்து அப்பங்களையும் இரண்டு மீன்களையும் எடுத்துக் கொண்டார். அவர் வானத்தை ஏறிட்டுப் பார்த்தார். அந்த அப்பங்களுக்காக தேவனுக்கு நன்றி சொன்னார். பின்னர் இயேசு அப்பங்களை பங்கு வைத்துத் தன் சீஷர்களிடம் கொடுத்தார். அவற்றை மக்களுக்குக் கொடுக்குமாறு சொன்னார். மீனையும் அவ்வாறே பங்கிட்டு எடுத்துக் கொடுத்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 λαβων V-2AAP-NSM G2983 τους T-APM G3588 πεντε A-NUI G4002 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 αναβλεψας V-AAP-NSM G308 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 ουρανον N-ASM G3772 ευλογησεν V-AAI-3S G2127 και CONJ G2532 κατεκλασεν V-AAI-3S G2622 τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 τοις T-DPM G3588 μαθηταις N-DPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 παραθωσιν V-2AAS-3P G3908 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 εμερισεν V-AAI-3S G3307 πασιν A-DPM G3956
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 λαβων V-2AAP-NSM G2983 τους T-APM G3588 πεντε A-NUI G4002 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 αναβλεψας V-AAP-NSM G308 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 ουρανον N-ASM G3772 ευλογησεν V-AAI-3S G2127 και CONJ G2532 κατεκλασεν V-AAI-3S G2622 τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 τοις T-DPM G3588 μαθηταις N-DPM G3101 | | [αυτου] P-GSM G846 | ινα CONJ G2443 παρατιθωσιν V-PAS-3P G3908 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 εμερισεν V-AAI-3S G3307 πασιν A-DPM G3956
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 λαβων V-2AAP-NSM G2983 τους T-APM G3588 πεντε A-NUI G4002 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 αναβλεψας V-AAP-NSM G308 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 ουρανον N-ASM G3772 ευλογησεν V-AAI-3S G2127 και CONJ G2532 κατεκλασεν V-AAI-3S G2622 τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 και CONJ G2532 εδιδου V-IAI-3S G1325 τοις T-DPM G3588 μαθηταις N-DPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 παραθωσιν V-2AAS-3P G3908 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 τους T-APM G3588 δυο A-NUI G1417 ιχθυας N-APM G2486 εμερισεν V-AAI-3S G3307 πασιν A-DPM G3956
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 λαβὼν V-2AAP-NSM G2983 τοὺς T-APM G3588 πέντε A-NUI G4002 ἄρτους N-APM G740 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοὺς T-APM G3588 δύο A-NUI G1417 ἰχθύας N-APM G2486 ἀναβλέψας V-AAP-NSM G308 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸν T-ASM G3588 οὐρανὸν N-ASM G3772 εὐλόγησεν, V-AAI-3S G2127 καὶ CONJ G2532 κατέκλασεν V-AAI-3S G2622 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἄρτους N-APM G740 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐδίδου V-IAI-3S G1325 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 μαθηταῖς N-DPM G3101 ἵνα CONJ G2443 παρατιθῶσιν V-PAS-3P G3908 αὐτοῖς, P-DPM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοὺς T-APM G3588 δύο A-NUI G1417 ἰχθύας N-APM G2486 ἐμέρισεν V-AAI-3S G3307 πᾶσιν.A-DPM G3956
MOV
:
അവൻ ആ അഞ്ചു അപ്പവും രണ്ടു മീനും എടുത്തു സ്വർഗ്ഗത്തേക്കു നോക്കി വാഴ്ത്തി, അപ്പം നുറുക്കി, അവർക്കു വിളമ്പുവാൻ തന്റെ ശിഷ്യന്മാർക്കു കൊടുത്തു; ആ രണ്ടു മീനും എല്ലാവർക്കും വിഭാഗിച്ചുകൊടുത്തു.
HOV
:
और उस ने उन पांच रोटियों को और दो मछिलयों को लिया, और स्वर्ग की ओर देखकर धन्यवाद किया और रोटियां तोड़ तोड़ कर चेलों को देता गया, कि वे लोगों को परोसें, और वे दो मछिलयां भी उन सब में बांट दीं।
TEV
:
అంతట ఆయన ఆ అయిదు రొట్టెలను రెండు చేపలను పట్టుకొని, ఆకాశమువైపు కన్నులెత్తి ఆశీర్వదించి, ఆ రొట్టెలు విరిచి, వారికి వడ్డించుటకు తన శిష్యులకిచ్చి, ఆ రెండు చేపలను అందరికిని పంచి
ERVTE
:
యేసు ఆ ఐదు రొట్టెల్ని రెండు చేపల్ని తీసుకొని ఆకాశం వైపు చూసి కృతజ్ఞత చెప్పి రొట్టెల్ని తుంచాడు. అవి తన శిష్యులకిచ్చి ప్రజల ముందుంచమన్నాడు. అదే విధంగా ఆ రెండు చేపల్ని కూడా భాగాలు చేసి అందరికి పంచాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆತನು ಐದು ರೊಟ್ಟಿ ಎರಡು ವಿಾನುಗಳನ್ನು ತಕ್ಕೊಂಡು ಪರಲೋಕದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ನೋಡಿ ಆಶೀರ್ವದಿಸಿ ಆ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮುರಿದು, ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹಂಚುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟನು; ಮತ್ತು ಎರಡು ವಿಾನುಗಳನ್ನು ಆತನು ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಹಂಚಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಐದು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ಮತ್ತು ಎರಡು ಮೀನುಗಳನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಆಕಾಶದ ಕಡೆಗೆ ನೋಡಿ, ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಾಗಿ ದೇವರಿಗೆ ಕೃತಜ್ಞತೆ ಸಲ್ಲಿಸಿದನು. ಬಳಿಕ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಯನ್ನು ಮುರಿದು, ಅದನ್ನು ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟು ಜನರಿಗೆಲ್ಲ ಹಂಚಲು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಅಂತೆಯೇ ಎರಡು ಮೀನುಗಳನ್ನು ಮುರಿದು ಜನರಿಗೆ ಹಂಚಬೇಕೆಂದು ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ પાંચ રોટલી અને બે માછલીઓ લીધી. તેણે ઊંચે આકાશમાં જોયું અને રોટલી માટે દેવનો આભાર માન્યો. પછી ઈસુએ તે રોટલીના ટુકડા કર્યા અને તે તેના શિષ્યોને આપ્યા. ઈસુએ તેના શિષ્યોને તે રોટલી લોકોને આપવા કહ્યું. પછી ઈસુએ બે માછલીના ભાગ કર્યા અને લોકોને માછલી આપી.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਓਹ ਪੰਜ ਰੋਟੀਆਂ ਅਤੇ ਦੋ ਮੱਛੀਆਂ ਲੈਕੇ ਆਕਾਸ਼ ਦੀ ਵੱਲ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਅਰ ਬਰਕਤ ਦੇ ਕੇ ਰੋਟੀਆਂ ਤੋੜੀਆਂ ਅਤੇ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਦੇ ਅੱਗੇ ਰੱਖਣ ਲਈ ਚੇਲਿਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਦਿੰਦਾ ਗਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਦੋਵੇਂ ਮੱਛੀਆਂ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਸਭਨਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਵੰਡੀਆਂ
URV
:
پھِر اُس نے وہ پانچ روٹِیاں اور دو مَچھلِیاں لِیں اور آسمان کی طرف دیکھ کر بَرکَت دی اور روٹِیاں توڑ کر شاگِردوں کو دیتا گیا کہ اُن کے آگے رکھّیں اور وہ دو مَچھلِیاں بھی اُن سب میں بانٹ دِیں۔
BNV
:
তখন তিনি সেই পাঁচটা রুটি ও দুটো মাছ নিয়ে স্বর্গের দিকে তাকিয়ে ঈশ্বরকে ধন্যবাদ জানিয়ে রুটিগুলোকে টুকরো টুকরো করে শিষ্যদের হাতে দিয়ে লোকদের দিতে বললেন৷ আর সেই দুটো মাছকেও টুকরো টুকরো করে সকলকে ভাগ করে দিলেন৷
ORV
:
ତା'ପରେ ଯୀଶୁ ପାଞ୍ଚଟି ରୋଟୀ ଓ ଦୁଇଟି ମାଛକୁ ଟକେି ସ୍ବର୍ଗ ଆଡକୁ ଚାହିଁ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କୁ ରୋଟୀ ପାଇଁ ଧନ୍ଯବାଦ ଦେଲେ। ସେ ରୋଟୀ ଗୁଡିକୁ ଛିଣ୍ଡାଇ ଖଣ୍ଡ ଖଣ୍ଡ କରି ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ମଧିଅରେ ପରଶିବାକୁ ଦେଲେ। ତା'ପରେ ମାଛକୁ ମଧ୍ଯ ସେ ଖଣ୍ଡ-ଖଣ୍ଡ କଲେ ଓ ଲୋକଙ୍କ ମଧିଅରେ ସହେିଭଳି ବାଣ୍ଟି ଦେଲେ।
MRV
:
येशूने पाच भाकरी आणि दोन मासे घेतले. त्याने त्याचे वाटे केले. त्याने तेथे आकाशाकडे पाहून देवाचे आभार मानले. भाकरी मोडल्या व त्या लोकांना वाढण्यासाठी आपल्या शिष्यांजवळ दिल्या. दोन मासेसुद्धा वाटून दिले.
|
|---|
| 42 |
KJV
:
And they did all eat, and were filled.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they did all G3956 eat, G5315 and G2532 were filled. G5526
YLT
:
and they did all eat, and were filled,
ASV
:
And they all ate, and were filled.
WEB
:
They all ate, and were filled.
ESV
:
And they all ate and were satisfied.
RV
:
And they did all eat, and were filled.
RSV
:
And they all ate and were satisfied.
NLT
:
They all ate as much as they wanted,
NET
:
They all ate and were satisfied,
ERVEN
:
They all ate until they were full.
TOV
:
எல்லாரும் சாப்பிட்டுத் திருப்தியடைந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
எல்லா மக்களும் திருப்தியாக உண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εφαγον V-2AAI-3P G5315 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εχορτασθησαν V-API-3P G5526
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εφαγον V-2AAI-3P G5315 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εχορτασθησαν V-API-3P G5526
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εφαγον V-2AAI-3P G5315 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εχορτασθησαν V-API-3P G5526
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἔφαγον V-2AAI-3P G5315 πάντες A-NPM G3956 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐχορτάσθησαν·V-API-3P G5526
MOV
:
എല്ലാവരും തിന്നു തൃപ്തരായി.
|
|---|
| 43 |
KJV
:
And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they took up G142 twelve G1427 baskets G2894 full G4134 of the fragments, G2801 and G2532 of G575 the G3588 fishes. G2486
YLT
:
and they took up of broken pieces twelve hand-baskets full, and of the fishes,
ASV
:
And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes.
WEB
:
They took up twelve baskets full of broken pieces and also of the fish.
ESV
:
And they took up twelve baskets full of broken pieces and of the fish.
RV
:
And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes.
RSV
:
And they took up twelve baskets full of broken pieces and of the fish.
NLT
:
and afterward, the disciples picked up twelve baskets of leftover bread and fish.
NET
:
and they picked up the broken pieces and fish that were left over, twelve baskets full.
ERVEN
:
After they finished eating, the followers filled twelve baskets with the pieces of bread and fish that were left.
TOV
:
மேலும் அப்பங்களிலும் மீன்களிலும் மீதியான துணிக்கைகளைப் பன்னிரண்டு கூடைநிறைய எடுத்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
மக்கள் உண்டு முடித்ததும் எஞ்சியுள்ளவற்றைச் சீஷர்கள் பன்னிரண்டு கூடைகள் நிறைய சேகரித்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 κλασματων N-GPN G2801 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 κοφινους N-APM G2894 πληρεις A-APM G4134 και CONJ G2532 απο PREP G575 των T-GPM G3588 ιχθυων N-GPM G2486
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 κλασματα N-APN G2801 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 κοφινων N-GPM G2894 πληρωματα N-APN G4138 και CONJ G2532 απο PREP G575 των T-GPM G3588 ιχθυων N-GPM G2486
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηραν V-AAI-3P G142 κλασματων N-GPN G2801 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 κοφινους N-APM G2894 πληρεις A-APM G4134 και CONJ G2532 απο PREP G575 των T-GPM G3588 ιχθυων N-GPM G2486
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦραν V-AAI-3P G142 κλασμάτων N-GPN G2801 δώδεκα A-NUI G1427 κοφίνων N-GPM G2894 πληρώματα N-APN G4138 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τῶν T-GPM G3588 ἰχθύων.N-GPM G2486
MOV
:
കഷണങ്ങളും മീൻ നുറുക്കും പന്ത്രണ്ടു കൊട്ട നിറച്ചെടുത്തു.
HOV
:
और उन्होंने टुकडों से बारह टोकिरयां भर कर उठाई, और कुछ मछिलयों से भी।
TEV
:
తరువాత మిగిలిన చేపలును రొట్టె ముక్కలును పండ్రెండు గంపెళ్లు ఎత్తిరి.
ERVTE
:
శిష్యులు మిగిలిన రొట్టెముక్కల్ని, చేప ముక్కల్ని పన్నెండు గంపల నిండా నింపారు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವರು ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಪುಟ್ಟಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ರೊಟ್ಟಿ ಮತ್ತು ವಿಾನಿನ ತುಂಡುಗಳನ್ನು ತುಂಬಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಬಳಿಕ ಜನರು ತಿನ್ನಲಾರದೆ ಉಳಿಸಿದ ರೊಟ್ಟಿ ಮತ್ತು ಮೀನುಗಳನ್ನು ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಶೇಖರಿಸಿದಾಗ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಬುಟ್ಟಿಗಳು ತುಂಬಿಹೋದವು.
GUV
:
લોકોએ ખાવાનું પૂરું કર્યા બાદ શિષ્યોએ છાંડેલા રોટલીના ટુકડાઓથી અને માછલીઓથી બાર ટોપલીઓ ભરી.
|
|---|
| 44 |
KJV
:
And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they that did eat G5315 of the G3588 loaves G740 were G2258 about G5616 five thousand G4000 men. G435
YLT
:
and those eating of the loaves were about five thousand men.
ASV
:
And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men.
WEB
:
Those who ate the loaves were five thousand men.
ESV
:
And those who ate the loaves were five thousand men.
RV
:
And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men.
RSV
:
And those who ate the loaves were five thousand men.
NLT
:
A total of 5,000 men and their families were fed from those loaves!
NET
:
Now there were five thousand men who ate the bread.
ERVEN
:
There were about 5000 men there who ate.
TOV
:
அப்பம் சாப்பிட்ட புருஷர் ஏறக்குறைய ஐயாயிரம்பேராயிருந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஏறக்குறைய ஐயாயிரம் ஆண்கள் அன்று உணவு உண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 οι T-NPM G3588 φαγοντες V-2AAP-NPM G5315 τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 ωσει ADV G5616 πεντακισχιλιοι A-NPM G4000 ανδρες N-NPM G435
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 οι T-NPM G3588 φαγοντες V-2AAP-NPM G5315 | τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 | [τους T-APM G3588 αρτους] N-APM G740 | πεντακισχιλιοι A-NPM G4000 ανδρες N-NPM G435
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 οι T-NPM G3588 φαγοντες V-2AAP-NPM G5315 τους T-APM G3588 αρτους N-APM G740 πεντακισχιλιοι A-NPM G4000 ανδρες N-NPM G435
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦσαν V-IAI-3P G1510 οἱ T-NPM G3588 φαγόντες V-2AAP-NPM G5315 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἄρτους N-APM G740 πεντακισχίλιοι A-NPM G4000 ἄνδρες.N-NPM G435
MOV
:
അപ്പം തിന്നവരോ അയ്യായിരം പുരുഷാന്മാർ ആയിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
जिन्हों ने रोटियां खाईं, वे पांच हजार पुरूष थे॥
TEV
:
ఆ రొట్టెలు తినినవారు అయిదువేలమంది పురుషులు.
ERVTE
:
ఆ రోజు అక్కడ ఐదు వేలమంది పురుషులు భోజనం చేసారు.
KNV
:
ಆ ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳನ್ನು ತಿಂದವರು ಸುಮಾರು ಐದು ಸಾವಿರ ಗಂಡಸರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಂದು ಸುಮಾರು ಐದು ಸಾವಿರ ಜನ ಊಟಮಾಡಿದರು.
GUV
:
ત્યાં લગભગ 5,000 પુરુંષોએ ભોજન કર્યુ.: 22 - 23 ;યોહાન 6: 15 - 21 )
|
|---|
| 45 |
KJV
:
And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.
KJVP
:
And G2532 straightway G2112 he constrained G315 his G848 disciples G3101 to get G1684 into G1519 the G3588 ship, G4143 and G2532 to go to the other side G4254 G1519 G4008 before G4314 unto Bethsaida, G966 while G2193 he G846 sent away G630 the G3588 people. G3793
YLT
:
And immediately he constrained his disciples to go into the boat, and to go before to the other side, unto Bethsaida, till he may let the multitude away,
ASV
:
And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude away.
WEB
:
Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat, and to go ahead to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he himself sent the multitude away.
ESV
:
Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd.
RV
:
And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before {cf15i him} unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude away.
RSV
:
Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd.
NLT
:
Immediately after this, Jesus insisted that his disciples get back into the boat and head across the lake to Bethsaida, while he sent the people home.
NET
:
Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the boat and go on ahead to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he dispersed the crowd.
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus told the followers to get into the boat. He told them to go to the other side of the lake to Bethsaida. He said he would come later. He stayed there to tell everyone they could go home.
TOV
:
அவர் ஜனங்களை அனுப்பிவிடுகையில், தம்முடைய சீஷர்கள் படவில் ஏறி அக்கரையில் பெத்சாயிதாவுக்கு எதிராக, தமக்கு முன்னே போகும்படி, அவர்களைத் துரிதப்படுத்தினார்.
ERVTA
:
பிறகு இயேசு சீஷர்களிடம் படகில் ஏறுமாறு சொன்னார். கடலின் அக்கரையில் உள்ள பெத்சாயிதாவுக்குப் போகும்படிக் கூறினார். தான் பிறகு வருவதாக இயேசு கூறியனுப்பினார். இயேசு அங்கே இருந்து அந்த மக்களைத் தம் வீடுகளுக்குச் செல்லுமாறு சொன்னார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ηναγκασεν V-AAI-3S G315 τους T-APM G3588 μαθητας N-APM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 εμβηναι V-2AAN G1684 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 προαγειν V-PAN G4254 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 προς PREP G4314 | βηθσαιδαν N-PRI G966 | βηθσαιδα N-PRI G966 | εως CONJ G2193 αυτος P-NSM G846 απολυση V-AAS-3S G630 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθυς ADV G2117 ηναγκασεν V-AAI-3S G315 τους T-APM G3588 μαθητας N-APM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 εμβηναι V-2AAN G1684 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 προαγειν V-PAN G4254 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 προς PREP G4314 βηθσαιδαν N-PRI G966 εως CONJ G2193 αυτος P-NSM G846 απολυει V-PAI-3S G630 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ηναγκασεν V-AAI-3S G315 τους T-APM G3588 μαθητας N-APM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 εμβηναι V-2AAN G1684 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 προαγειν V-PAN G4254 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 προς PREP G4314 βηθσαιδαν N-PRI G966 εως CONJ G2193 αυτος P-NSM G846 απολυση V-AAS-3S G630 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἠνάγκασεν V-AAI-3S G315 τοὺς T-APM G3588 μαθητὰς N-APM G3101 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἐμβῆναι V-2AAN G1684 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πλοῖον N-ASN G4143 καὶ CONJ G2532 προάγειν V-PAN G4254 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πέραν ADV G4008 πρὸς PREP G4314 Βηθσαϊδάν, N-PRI G966 ἕως ADV G2193 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 ἀπολύει V-PAI-3S G630 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ὄχλον.N-ASM G3793
MOV
:
താൻ പുരുഷാരത്തെ പറഞ്ഞയക്കുന്നതിനിടയിൽ തന്റെ ശിഷ്യന്മാരെ ഉടനെ പടകു കയറി അക്കരെ ബേത്ത്സയിദെക്കു നേരെ മുന്നോടുവാൻ നിർബന്ധിച്ചു.
HOV
:
तब उस ने तुरन्त अपने चेलों को बरबस नाव पर चढाया, कि वे उस से पहिले उस पार बैतसैदा को चले जांए, जब तक कि वह लोगों को विदा करे।
TEV
:
ఆయన జనసమూహమును పంపివేయునంతలో, దోనె ఎక్కి అద్దరినున్న బేత్సయిదాకు ముందుగా వెళ్లుడని ఆయన తన శిష్యులను వెంటనే బలవంతము చేసెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ తదుపరి యేసు తన శిష్యులతో, పడవనెక్కి, తనకన్నాముందు బేత్సయిదాకు వెళ్ళమని గట్టిగా చెప్పాడు. బేత్సాయిదా సముద్రంకు ఆవలివైపున ఉంది. యేసు ప్రజల్ని తమ తమ యిండ్లకు వెళ్ళమని చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಜನರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸುವಷ್ಟರಲ್ಲಿ ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಕೂಡಲೆ ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಮುಂದಾಗಿ ಆಚೇ ಕಡೆಯ ಬೇತ್ಸಾಯಿದಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವಂತೆ ಅವರನ್ನು ಬಲವಂತ ಮಾಡಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ದೋಣಿಯೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಲು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಸರೋವರದ ಆಚೆಯ ದಡದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಬೆತ್ಸಾಯಿದಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಬೇಕೆಂತಲೂ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಸಮಯದ ನಂತರ ತಾನು ಬರುವುದಾಗಿಯೂ ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಹೇಳಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು. ತಮ್ಮತಮ್ಮ ಮನೆಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗುವಂತೆ ಜನರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸುವುದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಯೇಸು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಉಳಿದುಕೊಂಡನು.
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુએ શિષ્યોને હોડીમાં બેસવા માટે કહ્યું. ઈસુએ તેમને બેથસૈદાની પેલે પાર સરોવરની બીજી બાજુએ જવા માટે કહ્યું. ઈસુએ કહ્યું કે તે પાછળથી આવશે, ઈસુએ લોકોને તેમના ઘર તરફ જવાનું કહ્યું.
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਉਸੇ ਵੇਲੇ ਆਪਣੇ ਚੇਲਿਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਤਗੀਦ ਕੀਤੀ ਭਈ ਜਦ ਤੀਕਰ ਮੈਂ ਭੀੜ ਨੂੰ ਵਿਦਿਆ ਕਰਾਂ ਤੁਸੀਂ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਚੜ੍ਹ ਕੇ ਮੈਥੋਂ ਪਹਿਲਾਂ ਬੈਤਸੈਦਾ ਨੂੰ ਪਾਰ ਲੰਘੋ
URV
:
اور فِی الفَور اُس نے اپنے شاگِردوں کو مجبُور کِیا کہ کَشتی پر بَیٹھ کر اُس سے پہلے اُس پار بیت صیدا کو چلے جائیں جب تک وہ لوگوں کو رُخصت کرے۔
BNV
:
পরে তিনি তাঁর শিষ্যদের নৌকায় উঠে তাঁর আগে ওপারে বৈত্সৈদাতে পৌঁছাতে বললেন, সেইসময় তিনি লোকেদের বিদায় দিচ্ছিলেন৷
ORV
:
ତା'ପରେ ଯୀଶୁ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ଡଙ୍ଗା ଭିତରକୁ ୟିବାକୁ କହିଲେ। ଯୀଶୁ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ହ୍ରଦର ଅପର ପାଶର୍ବ ରେ ଥିବା ବେଥ୍ସାଇଦାକୁ ଆଗୁଆ ୟିବାକୁ କହିଲେ ଓ ସେ ନିଜେ ପରେ ଯିବେ ବୋଲି କହିଲେ। ସଠାେରେ ଥିବା ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଘରକୁ ଫରେିୟିବା ପାଇଁ କହି ସେ ରହିଲେ।
MRV
:
नंतर येशूने लगेच शिष्यांना नावेत बसविले आणि पलीकडे असलेल्या बेथसैदा येथे त्याच्यापुढे जाण्यास सांगतिले. तोपर्यंत त्याने लोकांना निरोप देऊन घरी पाठवले.
|
|---|
| 46 |
KJV
:
And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when he had sent them away G657 G846 , he departed G565 into G1519 a mountain G3735 to pray. G4336
YLT
:
and having taken leave of them, he went away to the mountain to pray.
ASV
:
And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray.
WEB
:
After he had taken leave of them, he went up the mountain to pray.
ESV
:
And after he had taken leave of them, he went up on the mountain to pray.
RV
:
And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray.
RSV
:
And after he had taken leave of them, he went up on the mountain to pray.
NLT
:
After telling everyone good-bye, he went up into the hills by himself to pray.
NET
:
After saying good-bye to them, he went to the mountain to pray.
ERVEN
:
After he said goodbye to them, he went up into the hills to pray.
TOV
:
அவர் ஜனங்களை அனுப்பிவிட்டபின்பு, ஜெபம்பண்ணும்படி ஒரு மலையின்மேல் ஏறினார்.
ERVTA
:
அந்த மக்களை இயேசு வழியனுப்பிய பின்பு பிரார்த்தனை செய்வதற்காக மலைக்குச் சென்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 αποταξαμενος V-AMP-NSM G657 αυτοις P-DPM G846 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 ορος N-ASN G3735 προσευξασθαι V-ADN G4336
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 αποταξαμενος V-AMP-NSM G657 αυτοις P-DPM G846 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 ορος N-ASN G3735 προσευξασθαι V-ADN G4336
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 αποταξαμενος V-AMP-NSM G657 αυτοις P-DPM G846 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 ορος N-ASN G3735 προσευξασθαι V-ADN G4336
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀποταξάμενος V-AMP-NSM G657 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ἀπῆλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 ὄρος N-ASN G3735 προσεύξασθαι.V-ADN G4336
MOV
:
അവരെ പറഞ്ഞയച്ചു വിട്ടശേഷം താൻ പ്രാർത്ഥിപ്പാൻ മലയിൽ പോയി.
HOV
:
और उन्हें विदा करके पहाड़ पर प्रार्थना करने को गया।
TEV
:
ఆయన వారిని వీడుకొలిపి, ప్రార్థనచేయుటకు కొండకు వెళ్లెను.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళను వదిలి ప్రార్థించటానికి కొండ మీదికి వెళ్ళాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಅವರನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದ ನಂತರ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥನೆ ಮಾಡುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಬೆಟ್ಟಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಜನರನ್ನು ಬೀಳ್ಕೊಟ್ಟ ಮೇಲೆ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥಿಸುವುದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಮೇಲಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದನು.
GUV
:
લોકોને શુભ વિદાય કહ્યાં પછી ઈસુ ટેકરી પર પ્રાર્થના કરવા ગયો.
|
|---|
| 47 |
KJV
:
And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when even G3798 was come, G1096 the G3588 ship G4143 was G2258 in G1722 the midst G3319 of the G3588 sea, G2281 and G2532 he G846 alone G3441 on G1909 the G3588 land. G1093
YLT
:
And evening having come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone upon the land;
ASV
:
And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
WEB
:
When evening had come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he was alone on the land.
ESV
:
And when evening came, the boat was out on the sea, and he was alone on the land.
RV
:
And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.
RSV
:
And when evening came, the boat was out on the sea, and he was alone on the land.
NLT
:
Late that night, the disciples were in their boat in the middle of the lake, and Jesus was alone on land.
NET
:
When evening came, the boat was in the middle of the sea and he was alone on the land.
ERVEN
:
That night, the boat was still in the middle of the lake. Jesus was alone on the land.
TOV
:
சாயங்காலமானபோது படவு நடுக்கடலிலிருந்தது; அவரோ கரையிலே தனிமையாயிருந்தார்.
ERVTA
:
அன்று இரவு, அந்தப் படகு கடலின் நடுவிலேயே இருந்தது. இயேசுவோ தனியே கரையிலேயே இருந்தார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 οψιας A-GSF G3798 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 πλοιον N-NSN G4143 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 μονος A-NSM G3441 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 γης N-GSF G1093
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οψιας A-GSF G3798 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 πλοιον N-NSN G4143 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 μονος A-NSM G3441 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 γης N-GSF G1093
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οψιας A-GSF G3798 γενομενης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 το T-NSN G3588 πλοιον N-NSN G4143 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 μονος A-NSM G3441 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 γης N-GSF G1093
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ὀψίας A-GSF G3798 γενομένης V-2ADP-GSF G1096 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 τὸ T-NSN G3588 πλοῖον N-NSN G4143 ἐν PREP G1722 μέσῳ A-DSN G3319 τῆς T-GSF G3588 θαλάσσης, N-GSF G2281 καὶ CONJ G2532 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 μόνος A-NSM G3441 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τῆς T-GSF G3588 γῆς.N-GSF G1093
MOV
:
വൈകുന്നേരം ആയപ്പോൾ പടകു കടലിന്റെ നടുവിലും താൻ ഏകനായി കരയിലും ആയിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
और जब सांझ हुई, तो नाव झील के बीच में थी, और वह अकेला भूमि पर था।
TEV
:
సాయంకాలమైనప్పుడు ఆ దోనె సముద్రము మధ్య ఉండెను ఆయన ఒంటరిగా మెట్ట నుండెను.
ERVTE
:
అర్ధరాత్రికి శిష్యులున్న పడవ సముద్రం మధ్యవుంది. యేసు మాత్రం యింకా గట్టునే ఉన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಸಾಯಂಕಾಲವಾದಾಗ ದೋಣಿಯು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿತ್ತು; ಆದರೆ ಆತನೊಬ್ಬನೇ ದಡದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಂದು ರಾತ್ರಿ ದೋಣಿಯು ಸರೋವರದ ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇದ್ದಿತು. ಯೇಸು ಒಬ್ಬನೇ ದಡದ ಮೇಲಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
તે રાત્રે, હોડી હજુ પણ સરોવરની મધ્યમાં હતી. ઈસુ ભૂમિ પર એકલો હતો.
|
|---|
| 48 |
KJV
:
And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he saw G1492 them G846 toiling G928 in rowing; G1643 for G1063 the G3588 wind G417 was G2258 contrary G1727 unto them: G846 and G2532 about G4012 the fourth G5067 watch G5438 of the G3588 night G3571 he cometh G2064 unto G4314 them, G846 walking G4043 upon G1909 the G3588 sea, G2281 and G2532 would G2309 have passed by G3928 them. G846
YLT
:
and he saw them harassed in the rowing, for the wind was against them, and about the fourth watch of the night he doth come to them walking on the sea, and wished to pass by them.
ASV
:
And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them:
WEB
:
Seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary to them, about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea, and he would have passed by them,
ESV
:
And he saw that they were making headway painfully, for the wind was against them. And about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea. He meant to pass by them,
RV
:
And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them:
RSV
:
And he saw that they were making headway painfully, for the wind was against them. And about the fourth watch of the night he came to them, walking on the sea. He meant to pass by them,
NLT
:
He saw that they were in serious trouble, rowing hard and struggling against the wind and waves. About three o'clock in the morning Jesus came toward them, walking on the water. He intended to go past them,
NET
:
He saw them straining at the oars, because the wind was against them. As the night was ending, he came to them walking on the sea, for he wanted to pass by them.
ERVEN
:
He saw the boat far away on the lake. And he saw the followers working hard to row the boat. The wind was blowing against them. Sometime between three and six o'clock in the morning, Jesus went out to the boat, walking on the water. He continued walking until he was almost past the boat.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது காற்று அவர்களுக்கு எதிராயிருந்தபடியினால், அவர்கள் தண்டு வலிக்கிறதில் வருத்தப்படுகிறதை அவர்கண்டு, இராத்திரியில் நாலாம் ஜாமத்தில் கடலின்மேல் நடந்து அவர்களிடத்தில் வந்து, அவர்களைக் கடந்துபோகிறவர்போல் காணப்பட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
கடலில் வெகு தூரம் படகு போய்விட்டதைக் கவனித்தார். அவரது சீஷர்கள் மிகவும் கஷ்டப்பட்டு துடுப்பு போடுவதையும் அறிந்தார். காற்றானது அவர்களுக்கு எதிராக அடித்துக் கொண்டிருந்தது. அதிகாலையில், மூன்று மணிக்கும் ஆறு மணிக்கும் இடைப்பட்ட நேரத்தில் அவர் தண்ணீரின் மேல் நடந்து நெருங்கினார். அவர்களைக் கடந்து போகிறவர்போல் காணப்பட்டார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειδεν V-2AAI-3S G1492 αυτους P-APM G846 βασανιζομενους V-PPP-APM G928 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 ελαυνειν V-PAN G1643 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 εναντιος A-NSM G1727 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 περι PREP G4012 τεταρτην A-ASF G5067 φυλακην N-ASF G5438 της T-GSF G3588 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 περιπατων V-PAP-NSM G4043 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 παρελθειν V-2AAN G3928 αυτους P-APM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G3708 αυτους P-APM G846 βασανιζομενους V-PPP-APM G928 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 ελαυνειν V-PAN G1643 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 εναντιος A-NSM G1727 αυτοις P-DPM G846 περι PREP G4012 τεταρτην A-ASF G5067 φυλακην N-ASF G5438 της T-GSF G3588 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 περιπατων V-PAP-NSM G4043 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 παρελθειν V-2AAN G3928 αυτους P-APM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειδεν V-2AAI-3S G1492 αυτους P-APM G846 βασανιζομενους V-PPP-APM G928 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 ελαυνειν V-PAN G1643 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 εναντιος A-NSM G1727 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 περι PREP G4012 τεταρτην A-ASF G5067 φυλακην N-ASF G5438 της T-GSF G3588 νυκτος N-GSF G3571 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 περιπατων V-PAP-NSM G4043 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 και CONJ G2532 ηθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 παρελθειν V-2AAN G3928 αυτους P-APM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἰδὼν V-2AAP-NSM G3708 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 βασανιζομένους V-PPP-APM G928 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ἐλαύνειν, V-PAN G1643 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ἄνεμος N-NSM G417 ἐναντίος A-NSM G1727 αὐτοῖς, P-DPM G846 περὶ PREP G4012 τετάρτην A-ASF G5067 φυλακὴν N-ASF G5438 τῆς T-GSF G3588 νυκτὸς N-GSF G3571 ἔρχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 περιπατῶν V-PAP-NSM G4043 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τῆς T-GSF G3588 θαλάσσης. N-GSF G2281 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤθελεν V-IAI-3S G2309 παρελθεῖν V-2AAN G3928 αὐτούς·P-APM G846
MOV
:
കാറ്റു പ്രതികൂലം ആകകൊണ്ടു അവർ തണ്ടുവലിച്ചു വലയുന്നതു അവൻ കണ്ടു ഏകദേശം രാത്രി നാലാം യാമത്തിൽ കടലിന്മേൽ നടന്നു അവരുടെ അടുക്കൽ ചെന്നു അവരെ കടന്നുപോകുവാൻ ഭാവിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और जब उस ने देखा, कि वे खेते खेते घबरा गए हैं, क्योंकि हवा उनके विरूद्ध थी, तो रात के चौथे पहर के निकट वह झील पर चलते हुए उन के पास आया; और उन से आगे निकल जाना चाहता था।
TEV
:
అప్పుడు వారికి గాలి ఎదురైనందున, దోనె నడిపించుటలో వారు మిక్కిలి కష్టపడుచుండగా ఆయన చూచి, రాత్రి ఇంచు మించు నాలుగవ జామున సముద్రముమీద నడుచుచు వారియొద్దకు వచ్చి, వా
ERVTE
:
ఎదురు గాలి వీయటంవల్ల శిష్యులు కష్టంగా తెడ్లు వేయటం ఆయన చూసాడు. తెల్లవారు ఝామున యేసు నీళ్ళ మీదుగా నడిచి వాళ్ళ దగ్గరకు వెళ్ళాడు. వాళ్ళను దాటి ముందుకు వెళ్తుంటే
KNV
:
ಗಾಳಿಯು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಎದುರಾಗಿ ಇದ್ದದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಕಷ್ಟಪಟ್ಟು ಹುಟ್ಟು ಹಾಕುತ್ತಿರು ವದನ್ನು ಆತನು ನೋಡಿ ಸುಮಾರು ರಾತ್ರಿಯ ನಾಲ್ಕನೇ ಜಾವದಲ್ಲಿ ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮೇಲೆ ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಾ ಅವರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ಅವರನ್ನು ದಾಟಿ ಹೋಗಬೇಕೆಂದಿದ್ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ದೋಣಿಯು ಸರೋವರದ ಮೇಲೆ ದೂರದಲ್ಲಿರುವುದನ್ನೂ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಅದನ್ನು ದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಸಾಗಿಸಲು ಬಹಳ ಕಷ್ಟಪಡುತ್ತಿರುವುದನ್ನೂ ಯೇಸು ನೋಡಿದನು. ಗಾಳಿಯು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಪ್ರತಿಕೂಲವಾಗಿ ಬೀಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಮುಂಜಾನೆ ಮೂರರಿಂದ ಆರು ಗಂಟೆಯ ಸಮಯದಲ್ಲಿ, ಯೇಸು ನೀರಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ನಡೆದುಕೊಂಡು ದೋಣಿಯ ಸಮೀಪಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದು ಅವರನ್ನು ಹಾದು ಮುಂದೆ ಹೋಗುವುದರಲ್ಲಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ સરોવરમાં હોડીને દૂર દૂર જોઈ. તેણે શિષ્યોને હોડીના હલેસા મારવામાં સખત મહેનત કરતાં જોયા. પવન તેમની વિરૂદ્ધ ફૂંકાતો હતો. સવારે ત્રણ થી છ કલાકના સમયે, ઈસુએ પાણી પર ચાલવાનું ચાલુ રાખ્યું, અને તે તેમની બાજુમાંથી પસાર થતો હતો. ને જાણે તેઓથી આગળ જવાનું તેણે કર્યુ.
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਚੱਪੇ ਲਾਉਣ ਵਿੱਚ ਔਖਾ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਪੌਣ ਸਾਹਮਣੀ ਸੀ ਤਾਂ ਰਾਤ ਦੇ ਪਿਛਲੇ ਪਹਿਰ ਉਹ ਝੀਲ ਦੇ ਉੱਤੋਂ ਦੀ ਤੁਰਦਿਆਂ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦੀ ਵੱਲ ਆਇਆ ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਤੋਂ ਅੱਗੇ ਵਧਣ ਨੂੰ ਕਰਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
جب اُس نے دیکھا کہ وہ کھینے سے بہُت تنگ ہیں کِیُونکہ ہوا اُن کے مُخالِف تھی تو رات کے پچھلے پہر کے قریب وہ جِھیل پر چلتا ہُؤا اُن کے پاس آیا اور اُن سے آگے نِکل جانا چاہتا تھا۔
BNV
:
তিনি দেখলেন য়ে শিষ্যরা বাতাসের বিরুদ্ধে খুব কষ্টের সঙ্গে দাঁড় টেনে চলেছেন৷ খুব ভোর বেলা প্রায় তিনটে ও ছটার মধ্যে তিনি হ্রদের জলের উপর দিয়ে হেঁটে তাদের কাছে এলেন৷ তিনি তাঁদের পাশ কাটিয়ে এগিয়ে য়েতে চাইলেন৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ଦେଖିଲେ ଯେ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କୁ ଡଙ୍ଗା ରେ ଆହୁଲା ମାରିବା ପାଇଁ ବଡ ଅସୁବିଧା ହେଉଛି। କାରଣ ସେତବେେଳେ ପବନ ତାହାଙ୍କର ବିପରୀତ ଦିଗ ରେ ବହୁଥିଲା। ପ୍ରାତଃକାଳର ପ୍ରାୟ ତିନିଟାରୁ ଛଅଟା ଭିତ ରେ ଯୀଶୁ ହ୍ରଦ ଉପରେ ଚାଲି ଚାଲି ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ଆସିଲେ। ସେ ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କ ପାଖ ଦଇେ ଯେତବେେଳେ ଆଗଇେ ୟିବା ଉପରେ,
MRV
:
मग त्याने त्यांना वल्ही मारणे अवघड जात आहे असे पाहिले. कारण वारा त्यांच्या विरुद्धचा होता. पहाटे तीन ते सहाच्या दरम्यान येशू नावेकडे गेला. येशू पाण्यावरून चालत होता व तो त्यांना ओलांडून पुढे जाऊ लागला.
|
|---|
| 49 |
KJV
:
But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:
KJVP
:
But G1161 when they G3588 saw G1492 him G846 walking G4043 upon G1909 the G3588 sea, G2281 they supposed G1380 it had been G1511 a spirit, G5326 and G2532 cried out: G349
YLT
:
And they having seen him walking on the sea, thought [it] to be an apparition, and cried out,
ASV
:
but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was a ghost, and cried out;
WEB
:
but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was a ghost, and cried out;
ESV
:
but when they saw him walking on the sea they thought it was a ghost, and cried out,
RV
:
but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was an apparition, and cried out:
RSV
:
but when they saw him walking on the sea they thought it was a ghost, and cried out;
NLT
:
but when they saw him walking on the water, they cried out in terror, thinking he was a ghost.
NET
:
When they saw him walking on the water they thought he was a ghost. They cried out,
ERVEN
:
But the followers saw Jesus walking on the water. They thought he was a ghost, and they started screaming.
TOV
:
அவர் கடலின்மேல் நடக்கிறதை அவர்கள் கண்டு, ஆவேசம் என்று எண்ணி, சத்தமிட்டு அலறினார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவின் சீஷர்கள் அவர் தண்ணீரின் மேல் நடந்து போய்க் கொண்டிருப்பதைக் கண்டனர். அவர்கள் அவரை ஒரு ஆவி என்று நினைத்தனர். அவர்கள் அச்சத்தோடு கூச்சலிட்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 περιπατουντα V-PAP-ASM G4043 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 εδοξαν V-AAI-3P G1380 φαντασμα N-NSN G5326 ειναι V-PXN G1511 και CONJ G2532 ανεκραξαν V-AAI-3P G349
GNTWHRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 περιπατουντα V-PAP-ASM G4043 εδοξαν V-AAI-3P G1380 οτι CONJ G3754 φαντασμα N-NSN G5326 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 και CONJ G2532 ανεκραξαν V-AAI-3P G349
GNTBRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 αυτον P-ASM G846 περιπατουντα V-PAP-ASM G4043 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 θαλασσης N-GSF G2281 εδοξαν V-AAI-3P G1380 φαντασμα N-NSN G5326 ειναι V-PXN G1511 και CONJ G2532 ανεκραξαν V-AAI-3P G349
GNTTRP
:
οἱ T-NPM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἰδόντες V-2AAP-NPM G3708 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τῆς T-GSF G3588 θαλάσσης N-GSF G2281 περιπατοῦντα V-PAP-ASM G4043 ἔδοξαν V-AAI-3P G1380 ὅτι CONJ G3754 φάντασμά N-NSN G5326 ἐστιν, V-PAI-3S G1510 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀνέκραξαν·V-AAI-3P G349
MOV
:
അവൻ കടലിന്മേൽ നടക്കുന്നതു കണ്ടിട്ടു ഭൂതം എന്നു അവർ നിരൂപിച്ചു നിലവിളിച്ചു.
HOV
:
परन्तु उन्होंने उसे झील पर चलते देखकर समझा, कि भूत है, और चिल्ला उठे, क्योंकि सब उसे देखकर घबरा गए थे।
TEV
:
ఆయన సముద్రముమీద నడుచుట వారు చూచి, భూత మని తలంచి కేకలు వేసిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆయన శిష్యులు ఆయన నీళ్ళమీద నడవటం చూసి, దయ్యం అనుకొని భయపడి బిగ్గరగా కేకలు వేసారు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಮೇಲೆ ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿರು ವದನ್ನು ಅವರು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಅದೊಂದು ಭೂತ ವೆಂದು ಭಾವಿಸಿ ಕೂಗಿಕೊಂಡರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ನೀರಿನ ಮೇಲೆ ನಡೆಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಆತನನ್ನು ಕಂಡ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಭೂತವೆಂದು ಭ್ರಮಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಭಯದಿಂದ ಕಿರುಚಿದರು.
GUV
:
પરંતુ શિષ્યોએ ઈસુને પાણી પર ચાલતો જોયો. તેઓએ ધાર્યુ કે, એ તો આભાસ છે. શિષ્યો ભયથી બૂમો પાડવા લાગ્યા.
|
|---|
| 50 |
KJV
:
For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, {SCJ}Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
For G1063 they all G3956 saw G1492 him, G846 and G2532 were troubled. G5015 And G2532 immediately G2112 he talked G2980 with G3326 them, G846 and G2532 saith G3004 unto them, G846 {SCJ} Be of good cheer: G2293 it is G1510 I; G1473 be not afraid G5399 G3361 . {SCJ.}
YLT
:
for they all saw him, and were troubled, and immediately he spake with them, and saith to them, `Take courage, I am [he], be not afraid.`
ASV
:
for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
WEB
:
for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he immediately spoke with them, and said to them, "Cheer up! It is I! Don\'t be afraid."
ESV
:
for they all saw him and were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them and said, "Take heart; it is I. Do not be afraid."
RV
:
for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
RSV
:
for they all saw him, and were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them and said, "Take heart, it is I; have no fear."
NLT
:
They were all terrified when they saw him.But Jesus spoke to them at once. "Don't be afraid," he said. "Take courage! I am here! "
NET
:
for they all saw him and were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them: "Have courage! It is I. Do not be afraid."
ERVEN
:
It scared them all to see him. But he spoke to them and said, "Don't worry! It's me! Don't be afraid."
TOV
:
அவர்களெல்லாரும் அவரைக் கண்டு கலக்கமடைந்தார்கள். உடனே அவர் அவர்களோடே பேசி: திடன்கொள்ளுங்கள், நான்தான், பயப்படாதிருங்கள் என்று சொல்லி.
ERVTA
:
எல்லாரும் இயேசுவைப் பார்த்து பயந்தனர். ஆனால் இயேசுவோ அவர்களிடம், கவலைப் படாதீர்கள், நான் தான் பயப்படாதிருங்கள் என்று தேற்றினார்.
GNTERP
:
παντες A-NPM G3956 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 και CONJ G2532 εταραχθησαν V-API-3P G5015 και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ελαλησεν V-AAI-3S G2980 μετ PREP G3326 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 θαρσειτε V-PAM-2P G2293 εγω P-1NS G1473 ειμι V-PXI-1S G1510 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβεισθε V-PNM-2P G5399
GNTWHRP
:
παντες A-NPM G3956 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 και CONJ G2532 εταραχθησαν V-API-3P G5015 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ευθυς ADV G2117 ελαλησεν V-AAI-3S G2980 μετ PREP G3326 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 θαρσειτε V-PAM-2P G2293 εγω P-1NS G1473 ειμι V-PXI-1S G1510 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβεισθε V-PNM-2P G5399
GNTBRP
:
παντες A-NPM G3956 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειδον V-2AAI-3P G1492 και CONJ G2532 εταραχθησαν V-API-3P G5015 και CONJ G2532 ευθεως ADV G2112 ελαλησεν V-AAI-3S G2980 μετ PREP G3326 αυτων P-GPM G846 και CONJ G2532 λεγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αυτοις P-DPM G846 θαρσειτε V-PAM-2P G2293 εγω P-1NS G1473 ειμι V-PXI-1S G1510 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβεισθε V-PNM-2P G5399
GNTTRP
:
πάντες A-NPM G3956 γὰρ CONJ G1063 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 εἶδαν V-2AAI-3P G3708 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐταράχθησαν. V-API-3P G5015 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἐλάλησεν V-AAI-3S G2980 μετ\' PREP G3326 αὐτῶν, P-GPM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 λέγει V-PAI-3S G3004 αὐτοῖς, P-DPM G846 θαρσεῖτε, V-PAM-2P G2293 ἐγώ P-1NS G1473 εἰμι, V-PAI-1S G1510 μὴ PRT-N G3361 φοβεῖσθε.V-PNM-2P G5399
MOV
:
എല്ലാവരും അവനെ കണ്ടു ഭ്രമിച്ചിരുന്നു. ഉടനെ അവൻ അവരോടു സംസാരിച്ചു: ധൈര്യപ്പെടുവിൻ; “ഞാൻ തന്നേ ആകുന്നു; ഭയപ്പെടേണ്ടാ” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
पर उस ने तुरन्त उन से बातें कीं और कहा; ढाढ़स बान्धो: मैं हूं; डरो मत।
TEV
:
అందరు ఆయనను చూచి తొందరపడగా, వెంటనే ఆయన వారిని పలుకరించిధైర్యము తెచ్చు కొనుడి, నేనే, భయపడకుడని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
వెంటనే ఆయన వాళ్ళతో మాట్లాడుతూ, “ధైర్యంగా ఉండండి. నేనే! భయపడకండి!” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರು ಆತನನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಕಳವಳಗೊಂಡರು. ಆತನು ಕೂಡಲೆ ಅವರ ಕೂಡ ಮಾತನಾಡಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ --ಧೈರ್ಯವಾಗಿರ್ರಿ, ನಾನೇ; ಅಂಜಬೇಡಿರಿ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಶಿಷ್ಯರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಬಹಳವಾಗಿ ಹೆದರಿದ್ದರು. ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವರೊಂದಿಗೆ ಮಾತನಾಡಿ, “ಚಿಂತಿಸದಿರಿ! ನಾನೇ! ಅಂಜಬೇಡಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
બધા શિષ્યોએ ઈસુને જોયો અને તેઓ ઘણા ભયભીત થયા. પરંતુ ઈસુએ શિષ્યાને કહ્યું, ‘હિમ્મત રાખો. તે હું જ છું, ગભરાશો નહિ,’
PAV
:
ਕਿਉਂਕਿ ਓਹ ਸਭ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਵੇਖ ਕੇ ਘਬਰਾ ਗਏ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਓਵੇਂ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨਾਲ ਗੱਲਾਂ ਕਰ ਕੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਕਿਹਾ, ਹੌਂਸਲਾ ਰੱਖੋ, ਮੈਂ ਹਾਂ, ਨਾ ਡਰੋ!
URV
:
کِیُونکہ سب اُسے دیکھ کر گھبرا گئے تھے مگر اُس نے فِی الفَور اُن سے باتیں کِیں اور کہا خاطِر جمع رکھّو۔ مَیں ہُوں۔ ڈرو مت۔
BNV
:
কারণ তাঁরা সকলেই তাঁকে দেখে ভয় পেয়েছিলেন; কিন্তু যীশু সঙ্গে সঙ্গে তাঁদের বললেন, ‘সাহস করো ! ভয় করো না, এতো আমি!’
|
|---|
| 51 |
KJV
:
And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.
KJVP
:
And G2532 he went up G305 unto G4314 them G846 into G1519 the G3588 ship; G4143 and G2532 the G3588 wind G417 ceased: G2869 and G2532 they were sore G3029 amazed G1839 in G1722 themselves G1438 beyond G1537 measure, G4053 and G2532 wondered. G2296
YLT
:
And he went up unto them to the boat, and the wind lulled, and greatly out of measure were they amazed in themselves, and were wondering,
ASV
:
And he went up unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves;
WEB
:
He got into the boat with them; and the wind ceased, and they were very amazed among themselves, and marveled;
ESV
:
And he got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased. And they were utterly astounded,
RV
:
And he went up unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves;
RSV
:
And he got into the boat with them and the wind ceased. And they were utterly astounded,
NLT
:
Then he climbed into the boat, and the wind stopped. They were totally amazed,
NET
:
Then he went up with them into the boat, and the wind ceased. They were completely astonished,
ERVEN
:
When he got into the boat with the followers, the wind stopped. The followers were completely amazed.
TOV
:
அவர்கள் இருந்த படவில் ஏறினார். அப்பொழுது காற்று அமர்ந்தது; அதினால் அவர்கள் தங்களுக்குள்ளே மிகவும் பிரமித்து ஆச்சரியப்பட்டார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
பிறகு அவர் சீஷர்கள் இருந்த படகினுள் ஏறிக் கொண்டார். காற்று அமைதியாயிற்று சீஷர்கள் பெரிதும் பிரமித்தார்கள்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεβη V-2AAI-3S G305 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 εκοπασεν V-AAI-3S G2869 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 και CONJ G2532 λιαν ADV G3029 εκ PREP G1537 περισσου A-GSN G4053 εν PREP G1722 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 εξισταντο V-IMI-3P G1839 και CONJ G2532 εθαυμαζον V-IAI-3P G2296
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεβη V-2AAI-3S G305 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 εκοπασεν V-AAI-3S G2869 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 και CONJ G2532 λιαν ADV G3029 | | [εκ PREP G1537 περισσου] A-GSN G4053 | εν PREP G1722 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 εξισταντο V-IMI-3P G1839
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ανεβη V-2AAI-3S G305 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 εκοπασεν V-AAI-3S G2869 ο T-NSM G3588 ανεμος N-NSM G417 και CONJ G2532 λιαν ADV G3029 εκ PREP G1537 περισσου A-GSN G4053 εν PREP G1722 εαυτοις F-3DPM G1438 εξισταντο V-IMI-3P G1839 και CONJ G2532 εθαυμαζον V-IAI-3P G2296
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀνέβη V-2AAI-3S G305 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτοὺς P-APM G846 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πλοῖον, N-ASN G4143 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐκόπασεν V-AAI-3S G2869 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ἄνεμος· N-NSM G417 καὶ CONJ G2532 λίαν ADV G3029 ἐκ PREP G1537 περισσοῦ A-GSN G4053 ἐν PREP G1722 ἑαυτοῖς F-3DPM G1438 ἐξίσταντο.V-IMI-3P G1839
MOV
:
പിന്നെ അവൻ അവരുടെ അടുക്കൽ ചെന്നു പടകിൽ കയറി, കാറ്റു അമർന്നു; അവർ ഉള്ളിൽ അത്യന്തം ഭ്രമിച്ചാശ്ചര്യപ്പെട്ടു.
HOV
:
तब वह उन के पास नाव पर आया, और हवा थम गई: और वे बहुत ही आश्चर्य करने लगे।
TEV
:
తరువాత ఆయన దోనె యెక్కి వారియొద్దకు వచ్చినప్పుడు గాలి అణగెను, అందుకు వారు తమలోతాము మిక్కిలి విభ్రాంతి నొందిరి;
ERVTE
:
ఆయన పడవనెక్కగానే గాలి తీవ్రత పూర్తిగా తగ్గి పోయింది. వాళ్ళు ఇది చూసి దిగ్భ్రాంతి చెందారు. రొట్టెలు పంచిన అద్భుతాన్ని వాళ్ళు చూశారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಅವರ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದನು; ಆಗ ಗಾಳಿಯು ನಿಂತಿತು; ಅವರು ಅತ್ಯಧಿಕವಾಗಿ ತಮ್ಮೊಳಗೆ ದಿಗ್ಭ್ರಮೆಯುಳ್ಳವರಾಗಿ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಪಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ನಂತರ ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿದ್ದ ದೋಣಿಯೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹತ್ತಿದನು. ಆಗ ಗಾಳಿಯು ನಿಂತುಹೋಯಿತು. ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಬಹಳ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯವಾಯಿತು.
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુ શિષ્યો સાથે હોડીમાં પ્રવેશ્યો અને પવન શાંત થઈ ગયો. તે શિષ્યો તો સંપૂર્ણ આશ્ચર્ય પામ્યા.
|
|---|
| 52 |
KJV
:
For they considered not [the miracle] of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.
KJVP
:
For G1063 they considered G4920 not G3756 [the] [miracle] of G1909 the G3588 loaves: G740 for G1063 their G846 heart G2588 was G2258 hardened. G4456
YLT
:
for they understood not concerning the loaves, for their heart hath been hard.
ASV
:
for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened.
WEB
:
for they hadn\'t understood about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened.
ESV
:
for they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened.
RV
:
for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened.
RSV
:
for they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened.
NLT
:
for they still didn't understand the significance of the miracle of the loaves. Their hearts were too hard to take it in.
NET
:
because they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts were hardened.
ERVEN
:
They could not believe what happened. It was like the miracle he did with the bread. They still didn't understand what that meant.
TOV
:
அவர்களுடைய இருதயம் கடினமுள்ளதாயிருந்தபடியினால் அப்பங்களைக்குறித்து அவர்கள் உணராமற்போனார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அவர்கள் இயேசு ஐந்து அப்பங்களில் இருந்து மிகுதியான அப்பங்களை உருவாக்கியதைப் பார்த்தார்கள். ஆனால் அதனுடைய பொருளை அவர்களால் அறிந்து கொள்ள முடியவில்லை. அதை அறிந்து கொள்ளும் சக்தியும் அவர்களுக்கு இல்லை.
GNTERP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 συνηκαν V-AAI-3P G4920 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 αρτοις N-DPM G740 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 η T-NSF G3588 καρδια N-NSF G2588 αυτων P-GPM G846 πεπωρωμενη V-RPP-NSF G4456
GNTWHRP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 συνηκαν V-AAI-3P G4920 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 αρτοις N-DPM G740 αλλ CONJ G235 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 αυτων P-GPM G846 η T-NSF G3588 καρδια N-NSF G2588 πεπωρωμενη V-RPP-NSF G4456
GNTBRP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 συνηκαν V-AAI-3P G4920 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 αρτοις N-DPM G740 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 αυτων P-GPM G846 η T-NSF G3588 καρδια N-NSF G2588 πεπωρωμενη V-RPP-NSF G4456
GNTTRP
:
οὐ PRT-N G3756 γὰρ CONJ G1063 συνῆκαν V-AAI-3P G4920 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 ἄρτοις, N-DPM G740 ἀλλ\' CONJ G235 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 αὐτῶν P-GPM G846 ἡ T-NSF G3588 καρδία N-NSF G2588 πεπωρωμένη.V-RPP-NSF G4456
MOV
:
അവരുടെ ഹൃദയം കടുത്തിരുന്നതുകൊണ്ടു അപ്പത്തിന്റെ സംഗതി അവർ ഗ്രഹിച്ചില്ല.
HOV
:
क्योंकि वे उन रोटियों के विषय में ने समझे थे परन्तु उन के मन कठोर हो गए थे॥
TEV
:
అయినను వారి హృదయము కఠిన మాయెను గనుక వారు రొట్టెలనుగూర్చిన సంగతి గ్రహింపలేదు.
ERVTE
:
కాని దానిని అర్థం చేసుకోలేక పోయారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರ ಹೃದಯವು ಕಠಿಣವಾಗಿ ದ್ದದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳ ಅದ್ಭುತವನ್ನು ಗ್ರಹಿಸ ಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಐದು ರೊಟ್ಟಿಗಳಿಂದ ಐದು ಸಾವಿರ ಜನರಿಗೆ ಊಟ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದ್ದನ್ನು ಅವರು ನೋಡಿದ್ದರೂ ಅದರ ಅರ್ಥವನ್ನು ಗ್ರಹಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವರು ಅದನ್ನು ಅರ್ಥಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವಷ್ಟು ಸಮರ್ಥರಾಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
તેઓએ ઈસુને પાંચ રોટલીમાંથી વધારે રોટલી બનાવતા જોયો હતો.પણ તેઓ સમજી શક્યા ન હતા. તેનો અર્થ શું છે. તેઓ તે સમજવા માટે શક્તિમાન ન હતા.
|
|---|
| 53 |
KJV
:
And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
KJVP
:
And G2532 when they had passed over, G1276 they came G2064 into G1909 the G3588 land G1093 of Gennesaret, G1082 and G2532 drew to the shore. G4358
YLT
:
And having passed over, they came upon the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore,
ASV
:
And when they had crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
WEB
:
When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
ESV
:
When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret and moored to the shore.
RV
:
And when they had crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
RSV
:
And when they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
NLT
:
After they had crossed the lake, they landed at Gennesaret. They brought the boat to shore
NET
:
After they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret and anchored there.
ERVEN
:
Jesus and his followers went across the lake and came to shore at Gennesaret. They tied the boat there.
TOV
:
அவர்கள் கடலைக் கடந்து கெனேசரேத்தென்னும் நாட்டிற்கு வந்து, கரைபிடித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவின் சீஷர்கள் அக்கடலைக் கடந்தனர். அவர்கள் கெனெசரேத்தின் கரைக்கு வந்தனர். அங்கே படகைக் கட்டி வைத்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντες V-AAP-NPM G1276 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 | γενησαρετ N-PRI G1082 | γεννησαρετ N-PRI G1082 | και CONJ G2532 προσωρμισθησαν V-API-3P G4358
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντες V-AAP-NPM G1276 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εις PREP G1519 γεννησαρετ N-PRI G1082 και CONJ G2532 προσωρμισθησαν V-API-3P G4358
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 διαπερασαντες V-AAP-NPM G1276 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 γεννησαρετ N-PRI G1082 και CONJ G2532 προσωρμισθησαν V-API-3P G4358
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 διαπεράσαντες V-AAP-NPM G1276 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τὴν T-ASF G3588 γῆν N-ASF G1093 ἦλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 εἰς PREP G1519 Γεννησαρὲτ N-PRI G1082 καὶ CONJ G2532 προσωρμίσθησαν.V-API-3P G4358
MOV
:
അവർ അക്കരെ എത്തി ഗെന്നേസരത്ത് ദേശത്തു അണഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और वे पार उतरकर गन्नेसरत में पहुंचे, और नाव घाट पर लगाई।
TEV
:
వారు అవతలకు వెళ్లి గెన్నేసరెతు దగ్గర ఒడ్డుకు వచ్చి దరి పట్టిరి.
ERVTE
:
సముద్రం దాటి గెన్నేసరెతు తీరాన్ని చేరుకొని అక్కడ పడవను నిలిపారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ದಾಟಿ ಗೆನೆಜರೇತ್ ದೇಶದ ದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಸೇರಿ ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಸರೋವರವನ್ನು ದಾಟಿ ಗೆನಸರೇತ್ ಊರಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ತೀರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુના શિષ્યોએ સરોવરને ઓળંગ્યું. તેઓ ગન્નેસરેતના દરિયા કિનારે આવ્યા. તેઓએ ત્યાં હોડી લાંગરી.
|
|---|
| 54 |
KJV
:
And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,
KJVP
:
And G2532 when they G846 were come G1831 out of G1537 the G3588 ship, G4143 straightway G2112 they knew G1921 him, G846
YLT
:
and they having come forth out of the boat, immediately having recognised him,
ASV
:
And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him,
WEB
:
When they had come out of the boat, immediately the people recognized him,
ESV
:
And when they got out of the boat, the people immediately recognized him
RV
:
And when they were come out of the boat, straightway {cf15i the people} knew him,
RSV
:
And when they got out of the boat, immediately the people recognized him,
NLT
:
and climbed out. The people recognized Jesus at once,
NET
:
As they got out of the boat, people immediately recognized Jesus.
ERVEN
:
When they were out of the boat, the people there saw Jesus. They knew who he was,
TOV
:
அவர்கள் படவிலிருந்து இறங்கினவுடனே, ஜனங்கள் அவரை அறிந்து,
ERVTA
:
அவர்கள் படகை விட்டு இறங்கியபோது மக்கள் இயேசுவைப் பார்த்தனர். அவர் யாரென்று அவர்கள் அறிந்துகொண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντων V-2AAP-GPM G1831 αυτων P-GPM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 ευθεως ADV G2112 επιγνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1921 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντων V-2AAP-GPM G1831 αυτων P-GPM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 ευθυς ADV G2117 επιγνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1921 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξελθοντων V-2AAP-GPM G1831 αυτων P-GPM G846 εκ PREP G1537 του T-GSN G3588 πλοιου N-GSN G4143 ευθεως ADV G2112 επιγνοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1921 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξελθόντων V-2AAP-GPM G1831 αὐτῶν P-GPM G846 ἐκ PREP G1537 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 πλοίου N-GSN G4143 εὐθὺς ADV G2112 ἐπιγνόντες V-2AAP-NPM G1921 αὐτὸνP-ASM G846
MOV
:
അവർ പടകിൽനിന്നു ഇറങ്ങിയ ഉടനെ ജനങ്ങൾ അവനെ അറിഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और जब वे नाव पर से उतरे, तो लोग तुरन्त उस को पहचान कर।
TEV
:
వారు దోనె దిగగానే, జనులు ఆయనను గురుతుపట్టి
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు పడవ దిగగానే ప్రజలు యేసును గుర్తించారు.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ದೋಣಿಯಿಂದ ಇಳಿದು ಬಂದ ಕೂಡಲೆ ಜನರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಗುರುತಿಸಿ
ERVKN
:
ಅವರು ದೋಣಿಯಿಂದ ಹೊರಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಜನರು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಗುರುತು ಹಿಡಿದರು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે તેઓ હોડીની બહાર હતા. ત્યારે લોકોએ ઈસુને જોયો. તેઓએ જાણ્યું કે તે કોણ હતો.
|
|---|
| 55 |
KJV
:
And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
KJVP
:
And ran through G4063 that G1565 whole G3650 region round about, G4066 and began G756 to carry about G4064 in G1909 beds G2895 those that were sick G2192 G2560 , where G3699 they heard G191 he G3754 was G2076 G1563 .
YLT
:
having run about through all that region round about, they began upon the couches to carry about those ill, where they were hearing that he is,
ASV
:
and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
WEB
:
and ran around that whole region, and began to bring those who were sick, on their mats, to where they heard he was.
ESV
:
and ran about the whole region and began to bring the sick people on their beds to wherever they heard he was.
RV
:
and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
RSV
:
and ran about the whole neighborhood and began to bring sick people on their pallets to any place where they heard he was.
NLT
:
and they ran throughout the whole area, carrying sick people on mats to wherever they heard he was.
NET
:
They ran through that whole region and began to bring the sick on mats to wherever he was rumored to be.
ERVEN
:
so they ran to tell others throughout that area. They brought sick people on mats to every place Jesus went.
TOV
:
அந்தச் சுற்றுபுறமெங்கும் ஓடித்திரிந்து, பிணியாளிகளைப் படுக்கைகளில் கிடத்தி, அவர் வந்திருக்கிறாரென்று கேள்விப்பட்ட இடங்களிலெல்லாம் சுமந்து கொண்டுவந்தார்கள்;
ERVTA
:
அம்மக்கள் ஓடிப்போய் அப் பகுதிகளில் உள்ள மக்களிடம் இயேசு அங்கே இருக்கிறார் என்பதை அறிவித்தார்கள். இயேசு போகிற எல்லா இடங்களிலும் மக்கள் நோயாளிகளைப் படுக்கையோடு எடுத்து வந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
περιδραμοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4063 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 περιχωρον A-ASF G4066 εκεινην D-ASF G1565 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 κραββατοις N-DPM G2895 τους T-APM G3588 κακως ADV G2560 εχοντας V-PAP-APM G2192 περιφερειν V-PAN G4064 οπου ADV G3699 ηκουον V-IAI-3P G191 οτι CONJ G3754 εκει ADV G1563 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076
GNTWHRP
:
περιεδραμον V-AAI-3P G4063 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 εκεινην D-ASF G1565 και CONJ G2532 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 κραβαττοις N-DPM G2895 τους T-APM G3588 κακως ADV G2560 εχοντας V-PAP-APM G2192 περιφερειν V-PAN G4064 οπου ADV G3699 ηκουον V-IAI-3P G191 οτι CONJ G3754 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076
GNTBRP
:
περιδραμοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4063 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 περιχωρον A-ASF G4066 εκεινην D-ASF G1565 ηρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 επι PREP G1909 τοις T-DPM G3588 κραββατοις N-DPM G2895 τους T-APM G3588 κακως ADV G2560 εχοντας V-PAP-APM G2192 περιφερειν V-PAN G4064 οπου ADV G3699 ηκουον V-IAI-3P G191 οτι CONJ G3754 εκει ADV G1563 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076
GNTTRP
:
περιέδραμον V-AAI-3P G4063 ὅλην A-ASF G3650 τὴν T-ASF G3588 χώραν N-ASF G5561 ἐκείνην D-ASF G1565 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἤρξαντο V-ADI-3P G756 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 κραβάττοις N-DPM G2895 τοὺς T-APM G3588 κακῶς ADV G2560 ἔχοντας V-PAP-APM G2192 περιφέρειν, V-PAN G4064 ὅπου ADV G3699 ἤκουον V-IAI-3P G191 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἐστίν.V-PAI-3S G1510
MOV
:
ആ നാട്ടിൽ ഒക്കെയും ചുറ്റി ഓടി, അവൻ ഉണ്ടു എന്നു കേൾക്കുന്ന ഇടത്തേക്കു ദീനക്കാരെ കിടക്കയിൽ എടുത്തുംകൊണ്ടുവന്നു തുടങ്ങി.
HOV
:
आसपास के सारे देश में दोड़े, और बीमारों को खाटों पर डालकर, जहां जहां समाचार पाया कि वह है, वहां वहां लिए फिरे।
TEV
:
ఆ ప్రదేశమందంతట పరుగెత్తికొనిపోయి, ఆయన యున్నాడని వినినచోటునకు రోగులను మంచముల మీద మోసికొని వచ్చుటకు మొదలుపెట్టిరి.
ERVTE
:
ప్రజలు చుట్టూ ఉన్న ప్రాంతాలకు పరుగెత్తి వెళ్ళి రోగుల్ని చాపలపై పడుకోబెట్టి ఆయనున్న చోటికి తీసుకు వచ్చారు.
KNV
:
ಸುತ್ತಲಿನ ಸೀಮೆಯಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ಓಡಾಡಿ ಆತನು ಎಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಾನೆಂದು ಕೇಳಿ ಇದ್ದಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಅಸ್ವಸ್ಥತೆಯುಳ್ಳವರನ್ನು ಹಾಸಿಗೆಗಳೊಂದಿಗೆ ಎತ್ತಿಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಬಂದಿರುವ ಸುದ್ದಿಯನ್ನು ಆ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಜನರಿಗೆಲ್ಲಾ ತಿಳಿಸುವುದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಅವರು ಓಡಿ ಹೋದರು. ಯೇಸು ಹೋದ ಸ್ಥಳಗಳಿಗೆಲ್ಲ ಜನರು ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯ ಜನರನ್ನು ಹಾಸಿಗೆಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ತಂದರು.
GUV
:
આખા પ્રદેશમાં દોડી જઇને લોકોને જણાવ્યું કે ઈસુ ત્યાં છે. લોકો માંદા માણસોને ખાટલામાં લાવ્યા.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉਸ ਸਾਰੇ ਦੇਸ ਦੇ ਚੌਹੀਂ ਪਾਸੀਂ ਦੌੜੇ ਅਰ ਜਿੱਥੇ ਸੁਣਿਆ ਕਿ ਉਹ ਹੈ ਉੱਥੇ ਰੋਗੀਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਮੰਜੀਆਂ ਤੇ ਪਾ ਕੇ ਲੈ ਜਾਣ ਲੱਗੇ
URV
:
اُس سارے عِلاقہ میں چاروں طرف دَوڑے اور بِیماروں کو چارپائِیوں پر ڈال کر جہاں کِہیں سُنا کہ وہ ہے وہاں لِئے پھِرے۔
BNV
:
তারা ঐ এলাকার সমস্ত অঞ্চলে চারদিকে দৌড়াদৌড়ি করে অসুস্থ লোকদের খাটিযা করে তাঁর কাছে নিয়ে আসতে লাগল৷
ORV
:
ତା'ପରେ ସମାନେେ ଯୀଶୁ ଆସିଥିବା ଖବର ଲୋକଙ୍କୁ ଦବୋ ପାଇଁ ସେ ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ପ୍ରେତ୍ୟକକ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଦୌଡି ଗଲେ। ଯୀଶୁ ଯେଉଁ ସ୍ଥାନକୁ ଗଲେ, ସଠାେରେ ଖବର ବ୍ଯାପିଗଲା ଓ ସଠାେକୁ ଲୋକମାନେ ରୋଗୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ଖଟିଆ ରେ ନଇେ ଆସିଲେ।
MRV
:
लोक हे सागण्यासाठी इतर सर्व लोकांकडे पळाले आणि आजाऱ्यांना खाटेवर घालून जेथे तो आहे असे ऐकले तेथे घेऊन जाऊ लागले.
|
|---|
| 56 |
KJV
:
And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
KJVP
:
And G2532 whithersoever G3699 G302 he entered, G1531 into G1519 villages, G2968 or G2228 cities, G4172 or G2228 country, G68 they laid G5087 the G3588 sick G770 in G1722 the G3588 streets, G58 and G2532 besought G3870 him G846 that G2443 they might touch G680 if it were but G2579 the G3588 border G2899 of his G846 garment: G2440 and G2532 as many as G3745 G302 touched G680 him G846 were made whole. G4982
YLT
:
and wherever he was going, to villages, or cities, or fields, in the market-places they were laying the infirm, and were calling upon him, that they may touch if it were but the fringe of his garment, and as many as were touching him were saved.
ASV
:
And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
WEB
:
Wherever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and begged him that they might touch just the fringe of his garment; and as many as touched him were made well.
ESV
:
And wherever he came, in villages, cities, or countryside, they laid the sick in the marketplaces and implored him that they might touch even the fringe of his garment. And as many as touched it were made well.
RV
:
And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
RSV
:
And wherever he came, in villages, cities, or country, they laid the sick in the market places, and besought him that they might touch even the fringe of his garment; and as many as touched it were made well.
NLT
:
Wherever he went-- in villages, cities, or the countryside-- they brought the sick out to the marketplaces. They begged him to let the sick touch at least the fringe of his robe, and all who touched him were healed.
NET
:
And wherever he would go— into villages, towns, or countryside— they would place the sick in the marketplaces, and would ask him if they could just touch the edge of his cloak, and all who touched it were healed.
ERVEN
:
Jesus went into towns, cities, and farms around that area. And every place he went, the people brought sick people to the marketplaces. They begged him to let them touch any part of his coat. And all those who touched him were healed.
TOV
:
அல்லாமலும் அவர் பிரவேசித்த கிராமங்கள் பட்டணங்கள் நாடுகள் எவைகளோ, அவைகளின் சந்தைவெளிகளிலே வியாதிக்காரரை வைத்து, அவருடைய வஸ்திரத்தின் ஓரத்தையாகிலும் அவர்கள் தொடும்படி உத்தரவாகவேண்டும் என்று அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டார்கள்; அவரைத் தொட்ட யாவரும் சொஸ்தமானார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அந்தப் பகுதிகளில் உள்ள ஊர்களுக்கும் நகரங்களுக்கும் பண்ணைகளுக்கும் இயேசு சென்றார். இயேசு எங்கே சென்றாலும் அங்குள்ள மக்கள் நோயாளிகளை அவரிடம் எடுத்து வந்தனர். அவர்கள் இயேசுவிடம் அவரது ஆடை நுனியையாவது தொடுவதற்கு அனுமதி கேட்டனர். அவரைத் தொட்டவர்கள் எல்லோரும் குணமடைந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 οπου ADV G3699 αν PRT G302 εισεπορευετο V-INI-3S G1531 εις PREP G1519 κωμας N-APF G2968 η PRT G2228 πολεις N-APF G4172 η PRT G2228 αγρους N-APM G68 εν PREP G1722 ταις T-DPF G3588 αγοραις N-DPF G58 ετιθουν V-IAI-3P G5087 τους T-APM G3588 ασθενουντας V-PAP-APM G770 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 καν COND-C G2579 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 αψωνται V-AMS-3P G680 και CONJ G2532 οσοι K-NPM G3745 αν PRT G302 ηπτοντο V-INI-3P G680 αυτου P-GSM G846 εσωζοντο V-IPI-3P G4982
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οπου ADV G3699 αν PRT G302 εισεπορευετο V-INI-3S G1531 εις PREP G1519 κωμας N-APF G2968 η PRT G2228 εις PREP G1519 πολεις N-APF G4172 η PRT G2228 εις PREP G1519 αγρους N-APM G68 εν PREP G1722 ταις T-DPF G3588 αγοραις N-DPF G58 ετιθεσαν V-IAI-3P G5087 τους T-APM G3588 ασθενουντας V-PAP-APM G770 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 καν COND-C G2579 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 αψωνται V-AMS-3P G680 και CONJ G2532 οσοι K-NPM G3745 αν PRT G302 ηψαντο V-ADI-3P G681 αυτου P-GSM G846 εσωζοντο V-IPI-3P G4982
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 οπου ADV G3699 αν PRT G302 εισεπορευετο V-INI-3S G1531 εις PREP G1519 κωμας N-APF G2968 η PRT G2228 πολεις N-APF G4172 η PRT G2228 αγρους N-APM G68 εν PREP G1722 ταις T-DPF G3588 αγοραις N-DPF G58 ετιθουν V-IAI-3P G5087 τους T-APM G3588 ασθενουντας V-PAP-APM G770 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 καν COND-C G2579 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 αψωνται V-AMS-3P G680 και CONJ G2532 οσοι K-NPM G3745 αν PRT G302 ηπτοντο V-INI-3P G680 αυτου P-GSM G846 εσωζοντο V-IPI-3P G4982
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ὅπου ADV G3699 ἐὰν COND G1437 εἰσεπορεύετο V-INI-3S G1531 εἰς PREP G1519 κώμας N-APF G2968 ἢ PRT G2228 εἰς PREP G1519 πόλεις N-APF G4172 ἢ PRT G2228 εἰς PREP G1519 ἀγροὺς, N-APM G68 ἐν PREP G1722 ταῖς T-DPF G3588 ἀγοραῖς N-DPF G58 ἐτίθεσαν V-IAI-3P G5087 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἀσθενοῦντας, V-PAP-APM G770 καὶ CONJ G2532 παρεκάλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 κἂν COND-K G2579 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 κρασπέδου N-GSN G2899 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 ἱματίου N-GSN G2440 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἅψωνται· V-AMS-3P G680 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὅσοι K-NPM G3745 ἂν PRT G302 ἥψαντο V-ADI-3P G681 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἐσώζοντο.V-IPI-3P G4982
MOV
:
ഊരുകളിലോ പട്ടണങ്ങളിലോ കുടികളിലോ അവൻ ചെന്നെടത്തൊക്കെയും അവർ ചന്തകളിൽ രോഗികളെ കൊണ്ടുവന്നു വെച്ചു, അവന്റെ വസ്ത്രത്തിന്റെ തൊങ്ങൽ എങ്കിലും തൊടേണ്ടതിന്നു അപേക്ഷിക്കയും അവനെ തൊട്ടവർക്കു ഒക്കെയും സൌഖ്യം വരികയും ചെയ്തു.
HOV
:
और जहां कहीं वह गांवों, नगरों, या बस्तियों में जाता था, तो लोग बीमारों को बाजारों में रखकर उस से बिनती करते थे, कि वह उन्हें अपने वस्त्र के आंचल ही को छू लेने दे: और जितने उसे छूते थे, सब चंगे हो जाते थे॥
TEV
:
గ్రామముల లోను పట్టణములలోను పల్లెటూళ్లలోను ఆయన యెక్క డెక్కడ ప్రవేశించెనో అక్కడి జనులు రోగులను సంత వీథులలో ఉంచి, వారిని ఆయన వస్త్రపుచెంగుమాత్రము ముట్టనిమ్మని ఆయనను వేడుకొనుచుండిరి. ఆయనను ముట్టిన వారందరు స్వస్థతనొందిరి.
ERVTE
:
పల్లెల్లో, పట్టణాల్లో, పొలాల్లో, చుట్టూ, ఆయన వెళ్ళిన ప్రతిచోట రోగుల్ని వీథుల్లో పడుకోబెట్టారు. ఆయన వస్త్రానైనా తాకనీయమని ఆయన్ని బ్రతిమిలాడారు. ఆయన్ని తాకిన ప్రతి ఒక్కరికి నయమై పోయింది.
KNV
:
ತರುವಾಯ ಆತನು ಯಾವ ಯಾವ ಹಳ್ಳಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ, ಪಟ್ಟಣಗಳಲ್ಲಿ, ಸೀಮೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರವೇಶಿಸಿದನೋ ಅಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ಅವರು ಅಸ್ವಸ್ಥ ವಾದವರನ್ನು ಬೀದಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿಸಿ ಆತನ ಉಡುಪಿನ ಅಂಚನ್ನಾದರೂ ಅವರು ಮುಟ್ಟಗೊಡಿಸಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡರು; ಯಾರಾರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರೋ ಅವರು ಸ್ವಸ
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಪಟ್ಟಣಗಳಿಗೆ, ನಗರಗಳಿಗೆ ಮತ್ತು ತೋಟಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೋದನು. ಆತನು ಹೋದ ಕಡೆಗಳಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ಜನರು ಮಾರುಕಟ್ಟೆಯ ಸ್ಥಳಗಳಿಗೆ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಯ ಜನರನ್ನು ಕರೆತಂದರು. ಅವರು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ, ನಿನ್ನ ಮೇಲಂಗಿಯ ಅಂಚನ್ನಾದರೂ ಮುಟ್ಟಲು ತಮಗೆ ಅವಕಾಶ ಕೊಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡರು. ಆತನನ್ನು ಸ್ಪರ್ಶಿಸಿದ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಗುಣವಾಯಿತು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ તે પ્રદેશના આસપાસનાં ગામો, શહેરો અને ખેતરોમાં ગયો અને દરેક જગ્યાએ ઈસુ ગયો. ત્યાં તે લોકો બિમાર લોકોને બજારના સ્થળોએ લાવ્યા. તેઓ ઈસુને તેનાં ઝભ્ભાની કીનારને પણ સ્પર્શ કરવા દેવા માટે વિનંતી કરી. અને બધા લોકોએ જેમણે સ્પર્શ કર્યો તે સર્વ સાજાં થઈ ગયા.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉਹ ਜਿੱਥੇ ਕਿਤੇ ਪਿੰਡਾਂ ਯਾ ਨਗਰਾਂ ਯਾ ਗਰਾਵਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਵੜਦਾ ਸੀ ਉੱਥੇ ਹੀ ਮਾਂਦਿਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਬਾਜਾਰਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਲਿਆ ਰੱਖਦੇ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਮਿੰਨਤ ਕਰਦੇ ਸਨ ਕਿ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਕੱਪੜੇ ਦਾ ਪੱਲਾ ਹੀ ਛੋਹਣਾ ਪਾਉਣ ਅਰ ਜਿੰਨਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਛੋਹਿਆ ਸੋ ਚੰਗੇ ਹੋ ਗਏ।।
URV
:
اور وہ گاؤں۔ شہروں اور بستِیوں میں جہاں کہیں جاتا تھا لوگ بِیماروں کو بازاروں میں رکھ کر اُس کی مِنّت کرتے تھے کہ وہ صِرف اُس کی پوشاک کا کِنارہ چُھولیں اور جِتنے اُسے چُھوتے تھے شِفا پاتے تھے۔
BNV
:
গ্রামে, শহরে বা পাড়ায় য়েখানে তিনি য়েতেন, সেখানে লোকেরা অসুস্থ রোগীদের এনে বাজারের মধ্যে জড়ো করত৷ তারা মিনতি করত য়েন শুধু যীশুর কাপড়ের ঝালর স্পর্শ করতে পারে৷ আর যাঁরা তাঁর কাপড় স্পর্শ করত তারা সকলেই সুস্থ হয়ে য়েত৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ସେ ଅଞ୍ଚଳର ନଗର , ଗାଁ ଓ ପୁରପଲ୍ଲୀ ଯେଉଁଆଡେ ଗଲେ, ଲୋକେ ରୋଗୀମାନଙ୍କୁ ସଠାେକାର ହାଟ ବଜାର ରେ ଥୋଇ ଦଇେ ତାହାଙ୍କୁ ଅନୁ ରୋଧ କରୁଥିଲେ, ଯେ ସେ ତାହାଙ୍କ ପିନ୍ଧା ଲୁଗାରୁ ଟିକିଏ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଛୁଇଁ ଦବୋକୁ ସୁ ଯୋଗ ଦିଅନ୍ତୁ। ଯେଉଁମାନେ ତାହାଙ୍କୁ ଛୁଇଁ ପାରିଲେ, ସମାନେେ ସମସ୍ତେ ସୁସ୍ଥ ହାଇଗେଲେ।
MRV
:
खेड्यात, गावात किंवा शेतात आणि, जेथे बाजाराच्या जागी कोठे तो गेला तेथे लोकांनी आपल्या आजारी माणसांना आणून ठेवले. त्यांनी त्याला फक्त त्याच्या झग्याच्या काठाला स्पर्श करू देण्याची विनंति केली. ज्यांनी त्याला स्वर्श केला ते बरे झाले.
|
|---|